HK CourtDB
HomeDirectoryMCP
Hong Kong CourtDB
Back to directory
Civil Action2009

LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

Related cases with same parties

  • CACV2/2016LI SIN MAN SELINE AND ANOTHER v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

Files (8)

[2018] HKCFI 1365-EN-2018-06-19

LI SIN MAN SELINE and LEE SHU HANG (the executors of the estate of LEE SAI NAM, deceased) v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1711/2009

[2018] HKCFI 1365

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NO 1711 OF 2009

______________________

BETWEEN
 LI SIN MAN SELINE and LEE SHU HANGPlaintiff
 (the executors of the estate of LEE SAI NAM, deceased)  
and
 LI SHU CHUNG1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN2nd Defendant
 (By Original Action) 
______________________
 
BETWEEN
 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff
and
 LI SIN MAN SELINE and LEE SHU HANG1st Defendant
 (the executors of the estate of LEE SAI NAM, deceased) 
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD2nd Defendant
 (withdrawn) 
 LEE SIN MAN SELINE3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO 4th Defendant
 COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED 
 (By Counterclaim) 
______________________

Before: Hon Lisa Wong J in chambers
Date of Hearing: 23 March 2017
Date of Decision: 19 June 2018

________________

D E C I S I O N

________________

Appeals before the court

1.  Before the court are the appeals by Mr Li Shu Chung[1] and Li Joseph See Sun[2] (“Ken” and “Joseph” respectively and “Paying Parties” collectively) against 2 orders made by Master K Lo on 17 January 2017 for the issue of interim certificates in respect of parts of the costs claimed against the Paying Parties under various bills of costs (“Bills” collectively) issued by Mr Lee Sai Nam,[3] Allied Ever Holdings Limited,[4] Ms Lee Sin Man Seline[5] and Yuen Hing Enterprise Macao Commercial Offshore Limited[6] (“Mr Lee”, “Allied Ever”, “Seline” and “Yuen Hing” respectively and “Receiving Parties” collectively).

Background

2.  The Bills were issued pursuant to the following costs orders made in this action (“Costs Orders” collectively):

Costs Order Paying Party or Parties Receiving Party or Parties
Order dated 19.7.2010 by Master de Souza
(“1st Costs Order”)
Ken Allied Ever
 
Order dated 15.5.2013 by DHCJ Marlene Ng
(“2nd Costs Order”)
Ken Mr Lee, Seline & Yuen Hing
Order dated 31.5.2013 by DHCJ Marlene Ng
(“3rd Costs Order”)
Ken & Joseph Mr Lee & Seline
Order dated 10.1.2014 by DHCJ Marlene Ng
(“4th Costs Order”)
Ken Mr Lee & Seline
Order dated 9.12.2015 by DHCJ Simon Leung
(“5th Costs Order”)
Ken & Joseph Mr Lee, Seline & Yuen Hing
Order dated 14.3.2016 by DHCJ Simon Leung varying the 5th Costs Order (“6th Costs Order”) Ken & Joseph Mr Lee & Seline

3.  Dealing first with Yuen Hing, represented by Christine M Koo & Ip (“CMKI”):

(1)   Pursuant to the 2nd and 5th Costs Orders, Yuen Hing filed notice of commencement of taxation on 30 June 2016. 

(2)   By a bill of costs dated 30 June 2016 and amended on 9 August 2016 (“1st Bill”), Yuen Hing claimed against Ken $3,037,764.50 for the costs awarded to it under the 2nd and 5th Costs Orders.

(3)   On 27 September 2016, Ken filed and served his list of objections to the 1st Bill (“1st Objections”) by which he set out objections to the extent of $1,705,616,90 which, if all upheld, would reduce the amount of costs payable under the 1st Bill to $1,332,147.60.

(4)   On 18 October 2016, Yuen Hing applied to set the 1st Bill down for taxation.

(5)   Both Yuen Hing and Ken requested for taxation with an oral hearing, estimated to require 3 days.

(6)   By letters dated 18 November and 15 December 2016 from CMKI to Ken and Joseph’s solicitors, K & L Gates (“KLG”), Yuen Hing demanded Ken to pay it $1,322,147.60 being the part of the costs claimed by it under the 1st Bill not objected to by Ken in the 1st Objections.

(7)   Such demand by letter was not met.  By a summons filed on 6 January 2017 (“1st Summons”), Yuen Hing applied for an interim certificate for $1,322,147.60 pursuant to Order 62, rule 17(1) of the Rules of the High Court (Cap 4A).

4.  As for the other Receiving Parties, represented by D S Cheung & Co (“DSC”), they filed notices of commencement of taxation and issued 4 bills of costs on 31 August 2016 to claim against the Paying Parties the costs awarded to them under the Costs Orders as follows:

  Costs Order(s) to which Bill was related Receiving Party or Parties Paying Party or Parties Amount of Costs Claimed
“2nd Bill” 5th & 6th Costs Orders Mr Lee Ken & Joseph $6,889,550.30
“3rd Bill” 2nd, 4th, 5th & 6th Costs Orders Mr Lee & Seline Ken $6,945,881.90
“4th Bill” 1st Costs Order Allied Ever Ken $47,878.50
“5th Bill” 3rd Costs Order Mr Lee & Seline Ken & Joseph $121,378.40

5.  On 6 December 2016, the Paying Parties filed and served lists of objections to the 2nd to 5th Bills (“2nd Objections” to “5th Objections” respectively) setting out objections which, if all upheld, would reduce the amounts of costs payable under the 2nd to 5th Bills as follows:

  Amount of Costs Claimed Amount Of Claimed Costs Objected to Amount of Costs Payable if All Objections were Upheld
2nd Bill $6,889,550.30 $4,423,798.40 $2,465,751.90
3rd Bill $6,945,881.90 $4,404,333.20 $2,541,548.70
4th Bill $47,878.50 $25,391.20 $22,487.30
 
5th Bill $121,378.40 $68,173.30 $53,205.10

For the sake of completeness, regarding the 4th Bill, Ken also took 2 preliminary objections in the 4th Objections: (1) firstly that Allied Ever was precluded by Order 62, rule 22(7)(a) from commencing taxation proceedings because the 4th Bill was out of time having been filed and served more than 2 years after the 1st Costs Order; and (2) secondly that Ken should alternatively be given a global deduction of 45% off the taxed costs due to Allied Ever’s delay in proceeding with taxation under the 1st Costs Order.  It will be seen that the second-mentioned objection would affect the quantum of the interim certificate issued in respect of the 2nd to 5th Bills.

6.  On 3 January 2017, Mr Lee, Allied Ever and Seline applied to set the 2nd to 5th Bills down for taxation.  Both they and the Paying Parties requested for taxation with an oral hearing, estimated to require 4 days.

7.  By a letter dated 22 December 2016 from DSC to KLG, Mr Lee, Allied Ever and Seline demanded the Paying Parties to pay them $5,082,993 being the sum of the parts of the costs claimed by them under the 2nd to 5th Bills not objected to by the Paying Parties (i.e. $2,465,751.90 + $2,541,548.70 + $22,487.30 + $53,205.10).  Such demand by letter was not met.  By a summons filed on 11 January 2017 (“2nd Summons”), Mr Lee, Allied Ever and Seline applied for the issue of an interim certificate under Order 62 rule 17(1), or alternatively interim payment pursuant to the court’s inherent jurisdiction, of $5,082,993.

8.  The applications by the 1st and 2nd Summonses (“Summonses”) rest upon the premise that even if the 1st to 5th Objections (“Objections” collectively) were all ultimately accepted by the court to the full extent, the Paying Parties would still have to pay the respective amounts sought in the Summonses so the court should now issue interim certificates for those amounts.

9.  Both the Summonses were made returnable before Master K Lo on 17 January 2017 for a 3-minute hearing.  It is fair to say that all the parties treated or were prepared to treat this first hearing as a call-over hearing.  I say so because, before the hearing, the parties’ solicitors exchanged correspondence, which culminated in an agreement for the adjournment of the Summonses for substantive argument to be heard together and for the Paying Parties to file and serve affidavits in opposition to be followed by affidavits in reply by the Receiving Parties, if any, after which there should be no further affidavit without leave of the court.  The only matter on which the parties could not reach consensus was the length of the adjourned hearing, with the Receiving Parties asking for 3 hours and the Paying Parties asking for 1 day.

10.  However, when the Summonses came before Master K Lo on 17 January 2017, she refused to adjourn them for argument and allowed the Summonses there and then by ordering the issuance of the following interim certificates (“Interim Certificates”):

(1)   one for $1,322,147.60 (being the part of the costs claimed under the 1st Bill) payable forthwith (“1st Interim Certificate”);

(2)   the other for $2,795,646 (being part of the costs claimed under the 2nd to 5th Bills) payable forthwith (“2nd Interim Certificate”), a breakdown of which is as follows:

(a)   $1,356,163,55 under the 2nd Bill;

(b)   $1,397,851.78 under the 3rd Bill;

(c)   $12,368.01 under the 4th Bill; and

(d)   $29,262.80 under the 5th Bill.

11.  It can be seen that while the Master allowed the 1st Summons to the full extent, the amounts she granted under the 2nd Summons were arrived at after applying a 45% discount to the amounts of costs not objected to in the 2nd to 5th Objections.  The Paying Parties have obtained the transcript of the hearing on 17 January 2017 (“Transcript”).  Insofar as I can work out from the Transcript, such discount was applied because of Ken’s claim in the 4th Objections for a 45% global deduction off the costs taxed under the 4th Bill.  It is, however, unclear why the amounts claimed in respect of the 2nd, 3rd and 5th Bills to which the Paying Parties have not made the same preliminary objection were subject to the same discount save that the representative of DSC agreed to such deductions for the purposes of the 2nd Summons.  See page 28F-G.

12.  Mr Wilson Leung, counsel for the Paying Parties, has summarised the Master’s reasons in paragraph 13 of his skeleton submissions dated 20 March 2017 as follows:

(1)   If the receiving party claimed (say) $10 in costs, and the paying party raised an objection in relation to $3, there was no reason why the court should not give “interim judgment” or “partial judgment” on the remaining $7.

(2)   This was because, even if the paying party’s objections were all upheld, the maximum deduction would be $3.  In the Master’s own experience, the court would not reduce the costs further than the extent of the paying party’s objections.

(3)   While the court might reject some of the paying party’s objections and eventually allow more than $7 for the receiving party, this did not prevent the $7 from now being “taxed” costs within the meaning of Order 62, rule 17(1).  This was because the rule referred to any “part”of the receiving party’s costs which had been taxed, and not any “items” of costs which had been taxed.  Thus, the $7 could be regarded as “taxed” at the present stage.

(4)   The interim certificate is a “good way of pressurising even the receiving party to acknowledge or at least consider their position after the interim certificate is given”.

Having reviewed the Transcript, I consider this to be a fair summary of the views expressed by the Master in the course of the hearing on 17 January 2017.  To ensure that the costs for which interim certificates were issued would not be re-opened by another master (i.e. sub-paragraph (3) hereof), Master K Lo directed that the taxation of the Bills should be conducted before herself.

Interim certificates

13.  The power to issue an interim certificate for taxed costs before the conclusion of taxation is derived from Order 62, rule 17(1). I set out the whole rule for the full context:

“17. Interim certificates

(1) A taxing master may from time to time in the course of the taxation of any costs by him issue an interim certificate for any part of those costs which has been taxed.

(2) If, in the course of the taxation of a solicitor’s bill to his own client, it appears to the taxing master that in any event the solicitor will be liable in connection with that bill to pay money to the client, he may from time to time issue an interim certificate specifying an amount which in his opinion is payable by the solicitor to his client.

(3) On the filing of a certificate issued under paragraph (2), the Court may order the amount specified therein to be paid forthwith to the client or into court.” (emphasis added)

14.  There is no dispute that the Interim Certificates were issued in the course of the taxation of the Bills, the same having been commenced by the Receiving Parties’ notices of commencement of taxation in June and August 2016.

15.  Nor is there any dispute that an interim certificate can be issued only for costs which has been taxed. 

16.  In this regard, my attention has been drawn to SY Engineering Co Ltd v Hong Kong Housing Authority [2001] 2 HKC 226.  In that case, the taxing master had begun taxing the receiving party’s bill of costs which ran to 298 pages and claimed for over $25 million, to which the paying party had lodged a 66 page list of objections challenging 550 items.  The taxation could not be finished within the 1½ days allocated and had to be adjourned part-heard.  Before adjourning, the master granted an interim certificate in respect of those costs which had been taxed which amounted to $166,031.  The paying party appealed on the ground that it had already given a $10.5 million bond as security for costs so that there was no basis for ordering the interim certificate. 

17.  In dismissing the appeal, Yeung J (as the Vice President then was) explained at 229D-H:

“Order 62 r 17 empowers a taxing master from time to time in the course of the taxation of any costs by him to issue an interim certificate for any part of those costs which have been taxed.

There was no dispute that when Master Yuen granted the interim certificate, the costs that had been taxed was $166,031. Order 62 r 17 clearly caters for situation whereby the taxing master before the completion of the taxation considers appropriate to order part payment of the costs claimed.

…

Irrespective of the amount of costs sought by the party entitled to be paid, a taxing master should only order interim certificate for the part of the costs which had been taxed.  The reason is obvious.  Once part of the costs had been taxed, the party entitled to be paid should be paid.” (emphasis added)

18.  SY Engineering Co Ltd v Hong Kong Housing Authority is representative of the typical situation in which the court would exercise the power to issue an interim certificate under Order 62, rule 17(1), i.e. where the taxing master has taxed some but not all items of the costs claimed in the receiving party’s bill of costs and has to adjourn the taxation part-heard.

19.  The instant case clearly does not fall within such situation.  The debate before me is whether the Master had taxed any part of the costs claimed under the Bills by the process she went through at the hearing on 17 January 2017.

20.  The challenge by the Paying Parties is one as to jurisdiction, not exercise of discretion.  It is their case that the Master had no power to issue the Interim Certificates as she had not yet taxed any part of the costs under any of the Bills.  She erred in regarding the amounts to be stated in the Interim Certificates as “taxed”.  Although such amounts were equivalent to the amount of claimed costs to which the Paying Parties had not objected, this did not mean that those costs had been “taxed”.  To “tax” essentially means: (1) considering the items of costs claimed by the receiving party; (2) considering the objections raised by the paying party in respect of each item of costs; and then (3) deciding, for each item of costs, the amount which should be allowed.  At the hearing on 17 January 2017, the Master had not started the process of considering the items of costs claimed by the Receiving Parties, and the objections raised thereto by the Paying Parties.  She had not decided, for any item of costs, the amount of costs which should be allowed.  Indeed, the Master accepted that, at the end of the day, she might allow more costs than the amount granted in the interim certificates.

21.  In support, Mr Leung refers to and relies on the following statement by Farwell J (as he then was) in Re Grant, Bulcraig & Co [1906] 1 Ch 124 at 128:

“To tax is to deal seriatim with each item by way of allowance or disallowance. To settle is finally to ascertain the amount (if any) recoverable.” (emphasis added)

22.  Mr Leung also seeks to derive support from the judgment of Registrar Au-Yeung (as her Ladyship then was) in Tsang Sau Hing Beatrice v Yeung Man Loong Maxly [2009] 5 HKC 154 at [1], [2], [7] and [19], which concerned an application made by the receiving parties at the call-over stage of taxation for interim certificates in respect of items of costs in their bills of costs filed for taxation and not objected to in the paying parties’ lists of objections:

“1. In respect of items of bills of costs where the paying party has not raised objections in the list of objections, is the receiving party entitled to interim certificates?

“2. I have no hesitation in answering the question in the affirmative.  Under O 62, rule 17(1) of the Rules of the High Court (Rule 17),

“A taxing master may from time to time in the course of the taxation of any costs by him issue an interim certificate for any part of those costs which has been taxed.”

…

7. Although in SY Engineering Co Ltd v. Hong Kong Housing Authority, the interim certificate was granted pursuant to formal taxation which had gone part-heard, there is no reason why the words of Yeung J are not applicable to the situation where taxation is still at the stage of call-over hearing.  This is because para 1 of PD 14.3 provides that a call-over hearing is to dispose finally of matters where it is apparent that the paying party is no longer interested in or opposing the taxation.  The taxing master can therefore immediately tax and grant an interim certificate for the unopposed items of costs.

…

19. In summary, a taxing master has power under O 62, r 17 of the Rules of the High Court to grant interim certificates for unopposed items in a bill of costs even on the day of the call-over hearing.” (emphasis added)

23.  Mr Alan Kwong (with him Miss Stephanie Wong) for Mr Lee, Allied Ever and Seline and Miss Frances Lok for Yuen Hing, on the other hand, see no reason why an item of partially disputed costs cannot be taxed more than once in stages, firstly at an early stage of taxation for the purpose of Order 62, rule 17(1) based on the extent to which the item is unopposed and then finally at the formal taxation hearing.

(1)   The Paying Parties’ construction that costs is not taxed until the Master has made a final decision on the total quantum allowed in respect of a particular item is against the wording of the rule. 

(a)   First, Order 62, rule 17(1) refers to “any part of those costs which has been taxed”, and not “any items of those costs which has been taxed”. 

(b)   Second, the word “finally” does not appear before the word “taxed” in rule 17(1).  The costs can therefore be taxed by reference to the whole item or a part of it.

(2)   Such construction is also contrary to authority.

(a)   Re Grant, Bulcraig & Co is distinguishable as what Farwell J said was in the context of a taxation between solicitors and client under s 37 of the Solicitors Act 1843, directed by an order for taxation dated 9 December 1904.

(b)   It appears from paragraph 17 of Registrar Au-Yeung’s judgment in Tsang Sau Hing, supra, that she taxed the receiving parties’ bills of costs by deducting from the costs claimed thereby the deductions proposed by the paying parties and issued interim certificates for the differences so arrived at.

(3)   Such construction is not conducive to the attainment of the court’s underlying objectives to increase costs-effectiveness, to ensure that a case is dealt with as expeditiously as reasonably practicable and to ensure fairness between the parties under Order 1A, rule 1(a), (b) and (d).

24.  The issue raised is essentially one of the proper construction of Order 62, rule 17(1).

25.  I have not been shown any definitions of “taxation” or “taxed” in the RHC.

26.  In the absence of any such statutory definitions, given that taxation of costs has been taking place daily in our courts since their establishment, it is in my view reasonable to presume that rule 17(1) was drafted in light of the actual manner in which costs is taxed by the courts.

27.  In this regard, taxation is to be contrasted with summary assessment, where the court takes a “broad-brush approach” and should “not embark on a mini-taxation”: see paragraph 13 of Practice Direction 14.3 on Costs.

28.  As I understand it, at a taxation hearing, the taxing master would have before him the receiving party’s bill of costs and the paying party’s list of objections as well as their respective materials in support or opposition.  As submitted by Mr Leung, the taxing master would (1) review the items of costs claimed by the receiving party; (2) consider the objections raised by the paying party in respect of each item of costs; and then (3) deciding, for each item of costs, the amount which should be allowed.  In short, he would go through the bill of costs and the list of objections and resolve each claim and the objections thereto (if any), item by item. Taxation can therefore be summarised as an item-by-item process whereby the court reaches a decision on what amount of costs to allow on each item of the costs claimed by the receiving party.  An item of costs is taxed when the taxing master decides the amount that should be allowed on it.  The notion subscribed to by Mr Kwong and Miss Lok that an item of costs could be taxed more than once in stages appears to me to be necessitated by their attempts to bring their case within rule 17(1) and therefore begging the question.

29.  I am therefore not with Mr Kwong and Miss Lok in how they seek to distinguish Farwell J’s statement on the nature of taxation in Re Grant, Bulcraig & Co.  While the case was dated and arose from taxation in a different context, it is not suggested that the taxation under s 37 of the Solicitors Act 1843 and directed under the order dated 9 December 1904 was a different process from a taxation under Order 62 as we know it.

30.  That the requirement in rule 17(1) for taxation of the costs for which an interim certificate is issued should be understood as an item-by-item process whereby the court reaches a decision on the amount of costs to be allowed on each item of costs claimed by the receiving party is reinforced by the contrast with rule 17(2).  Under rule 17(2), an interim certificate may be granted in the course of the taxation of a solicitor’s bill to his own client in favour of the client if it appears to the taxing master that in any event the solicitor will be liable in connection with the bill to pay money to the client and if he is able to form an opinion as to amount which he thinks is payable by the solicitor to the client. 

31.  As I see it, the process undertaken by the Master at the hearing on 17 January 2017 was more akin to that provided for in rule 17(2) or the consideration whether to order interim payment on account of costs pending taxation in exercise of the court’s inherent jurisdiction.  It was certainly not taxation in the sense of an item-by-item adjudication on the amount of costs to be allowed on each item of the costs claimed.  She did not refer specifically to any single item of costs, not to mention making any decision on any such item.  Her approach would necessarily entail the taxing master revisiting all the items of the Bills to which the Paying Parties have raised objections at the taxation hearing.   She expressly stated that she might revise any or all of the items upward at the substantive taxation hearing.  All she did at that stage was to indicate a minimum amount which she would probably allow when she eventually taxed the Bills. 

32.  Indeed, as submitted by Mr Leung, there is no reason in principle why a taxing master could not, at the end of the day, reduce the costs further than the extent of the paying party’s objections (e.g. where the paying party is acting in person and has difficulty in formulating proper objections, but it is obvious to the taxing master that a particular item of costs is grossly excessive).  Costs are always in the court’s discretion, not bound by the parties’ positions.  What is being decided here is a point of principle potentially affecting other cases.  It is thus not an answer to say that, in this case, Master K Lo ensured that this would not happen by reserving the taxation of the Bills to herself. 

33.  I have not overlooked the parties’ conflicting readings of Tsang Sau Hing, supra. 

34.  It is accepted by counsel for all parties that, based on Tsang Sau Hing, where there are items of costs that are wholly unopposed, the taxing master is clearly entitled to immediately tax such items as drawn and issue an interim certificate for the amounts of the same under rule 17(1) at the taxation call-over hearing. 

35.  However, what we have here are mostly items of costs that are partially opposed (such as a claim for costs for 10 hours of work by a partner of the receiving party’s solicitors is met with an objection that the work should be done by an assistant solicitor who should take just 5 hours). 

36.  On one hand, the paragraphs cited in paragraph 22 above, especially the words underlined, tend to support Mr Leung’s submission that the taxing master cannot partially “tax” all disputed items up to the extent that they are not opposed and issue an interim certificate under rule 17(1)  for the total amount of the unopposed costs or otherwise based on such amount.

37.  However, as noted by Mr Kwong and Miss Lok,  it appears from paragraph 17 of Registrar Au-Yeung’s judgment that she might have taxed the receiving parties’ bills of costs by deducting from the costs claimed thereby the deductions proposed by the paying parties and issued interim certificates for the differences so arrived at.

38.  I have read Tsang Sau Hing a number of times.  The ambiguity does exist and cannot be resolved on the basis of what is disclosed in the judgment.  If the interim certificates issued in that case did cover the difference between the costs claimed by the receiving parties and the costs objected to by the paying parties across the board, for the reasons stated above, I respectfully depart from Tsang Sau Hing.  I note that the Registrar did not appear to have been addressed on the proper construction of Order 62, rule 17(1), at least not to the same extent as I have been in this case.  Indeed, I note from paragraph 4 of the judgment that the paying parties in Tsang Sau Hing raised no such question of construction.

39.  As for the argument based on the underlying objectives in Order 1A, rule 1, it would have more force if a receiving party could not otherwise obtain early payment of unopposed costs in advance of the conclusion of taxation.  This is, however, not the case, as shown under the next heading. 

40.  Likewise, the risk of temptation to abuse the process of taxation by raising some objections to each and every item of costs that is said to arise from the above interpretation of Order 62, rule 17(1) would be neutralised by the existence of means outside such rule for a receiving party to obtain early payment of unopposed costs in advance of the conclusion of taxation. 

41.  On these notes, I turn to Mr Lee, Allied Ever and Seline’s alternative application for interim payment.

Interim payment

42.  Mr Leung accepts that the court, under its inherent jurisdiction, can order an interim payment of costs: see Re Hawkins Development Ltd [2010] 1 HKLRD 535 at [17]-[19], [24]-[26] per Kwan JA (sitting as an additional judge of the Court of First Instance; and Lau Yue Kui v Philip Chan & Co (a firm), CACV 75/2014, unreported, 29 December 2014, [28(1)-(4)] per Cheung JA.

43.  In support of his submission that this court should itself exercise such jurisdiction by ordering interim payment in the same amount as the 2nd Interim Certificate, Mr Kwong has drawn my attention to and/or highlighted the following:

(1)   This action has lasted 7 years from 2009 to late 2016.

(2)   Almost each and every interlocutory application was fought.

(3)   The trial of liability, excluding questions on quantum, lasted for 20 days and at which his clients were represented by a team of 2 senior counsel and 1 junior counsel.  A certificate for 2 counsel was granted by the trial judge.

(4)   The latest costs order in question was made in March 2016.

(5)   The costs to which his clients are entitled would include their costs of pursuing the original action and defending the action by counterclaim including costs reserved.  The quantum recoverable would most likely far exceed the amount sought by way of interim payment which is just 55% of the unopposed costs claimed under the 2nd to 5th Bills.

(6)   The appeal from the judgment on liability by the Paying Parties was dismissed by the Court of Appeal on 19 January 2017.

44.  These are compelling factors favouring interim payment. 

45.  However, I have been referred to a number of authorities decided by the courts of England and Wales (where the power to order interim payment of costs has been made statutory) before the introduction of a statutory rebuttable presumption in favour of interim payment in 2013: Mars UK Ltd v Teknowledge Ltd [2000] FSR 138; Dyson Ltd v Hoover Ltd (No 4) [2004] 1 WLR 1264; and Blakemore v Cummings Practice Note [2010] 1 WLR 983 (CA).

46.  It is unnecessary for me to go into these cases in any detail save to observe that the discretion to grant or refuse an application for an order for interim payment should be exercised on merits having regard to all the circumstances of the particular case.  Even where the court considers that it could with some certainty fix an appropriate sum, there may still be good reason why it is inappropriate to order interim payment: per Elias LJ in Blakemore at [24].

47.  I have not been shown any cases in which the court dealt with an application for an order for interim payment of costs without reference to evidence from both sides.

48.  In this regard, insofar as the Paying Parties are concerned, the parties did, before the hearing on 17 January 2017, agree on directions for the filing and service of affidavits in opposition by the Paying Parties.  Due to the proximity of the dates of the Summonses and the date of the hearing before Master K Lo and the unexpected turn in which the hearing took, the Paying Parties did not have any or any proper opportunity to place before the court in evidence what they consider to be circumstances material to whether interim payment of parts of the costs claimed in the 2nd to 5th Bills should be ordered or not. 

49.  In these circumstances, while I have considerable sympathy with Mr Kwong’s clients, in the interest of procedural fairness, I am not comfortable with shutting out the Paying Parties.  I have not overlooked the fact that Mr Kwong appears to have some answers to the few considerations that Mr Leung has managed to raise in his supplemental skeleton submissions in the short time available to him.  However, I do not feel able to assume that the Paying Parties, if given a proper chance to prepare evidence in opposition, would have nothing else to say.  I agree with Mr Leung that the proper course is to remit Mr Lee, Allied Ever and Seline’s alternative application for an order for interim payment back to the Master.

Dispositions

50.  For the reasons stated above, I allow the Paying Parties’ appeals and set aside the Interim Certificates.  I further remit paragraph 2 of the 2nd Summons back to the Master.

51.  I also make an order nisi that

(1)   the Receiving Parties should pay the Paying Parties’ costs of their appeals, to be taxed if not agreed on a party and party basis with certificate for counsel;

(2)   Yuen Hing should pay Ken the costs occasioned to him below by the 1st Summons, to be taxed if not agreed on a party and party basis; and

(3)   the costs of the 2nd Summons should be reserved pending the determination of paragraph 2 thereof.

  

  

 (Lisa Wong)
 Judge of the Court of First Instance

  

Mr Alan Kwong and Miss Stephanie Wong, instructed by D S Cheung & Co., for the plaintiff by original action and the 1st to 3rd defendants by counterclaim

Mr Wilson Leung, instructed by K & L Gates, for the defendants by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim

Miss Frances Lok, instructed by Christine M Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim



[1] The 1st defendant (by original action) and the plaintiff (by counterclaim).

[2] The 2nd defendant (by original action).

[3] Who was the plaintiff by original action and the 1st defendant by counterclaim and who has since passed away and now represented by the executors of his estate.

[4] The 2nd defendant by counterclaim.

[5] The 3rd defendant by counterclaim.

[6] The 4th defendant by counterclaim.

103150-EN-2016-03-14

LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1711/2009

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

HIGH COURT ACTION NO. 1711 OF 2009

________________________

BETWEEN
 LEE SAI NAMPlaintiff
 And
 LI SHU CHUNG1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN2nd Defendant
 (By Original Action) 

BETWEEN
 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff
And
 LEE SAI NAM1st Defendant
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD2nd Defendant
 (withdrawn)
 LI SIN MAN SELINE3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED4th Defendant
 (By Counterclaim) 

________________________

Before: Deputy High Court Judge Leung in chambers (paper ruling)
Date of Decision: 14 March 2016

________________________

D E C I S I O N

________________________

1.  On 9 December 2015, I handed down judgment after a 20-day trial in the present case (“the Judgment”). The same definitions and abbreviations in the Judgment are adopted here. I found in favour of the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing on liability. Failing on that front, Ken’s counterclaim lost its footing and was dismissed. I made a nisi order that the Father shall have its costs of the action, including those of defending the counterclaim against him; and Seline and Yuen Hing shall have their respective costs of defending the counterclaim. Costs include those that have been reserved, and shall be taxed, if not agreed. The parties had 14 days to apply to vary the nisi order, and in that event, the matter might be disposed of by way of paper ruling.

2.  On 22 December 2015, the successful parties filed their respective summonses for variation of the nisi costs order.  Upon consultation with the parties, I gave directions for the lodging of written submissions and paper disposal of the applications.  The last submission was lodged in February 2016.

3.  By their respective summonses, the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing ask that the costs awarded nisi to them respectively to be taxed on indemnity basis.  The Father and Seline also ask for certificate for 3, or alternatively, 2 counsel representing them.

INDEMNITY COSTS

4.  O.62, r.28(3) of the Rules of the High Court provides that the court may direct costs awarded to be taxed on the common fund or indemnity basis.  In order to obtain such order, the receiving party should show that the case has some special or unusual features.  The classic case is the presence of ulterior motive or underhand conduct on the part of the paying party.  It may be that the proceedings were scandalous or vexatious, or initiated or prosecuted maliciously or for an ulterior motive or in an oppressive manner or in such circumstances as to constitute an affront to the court: see Overseas Trust Bank Ltd v Coopers & Lybrand (a firm) & Peat Marwick, Mitchell & Co (a firm) & Anor (third parties) [1991] 1 HKLR 177 at 133E-F.

5.  Litigants who conducted their cases in bad faith, or as a personal vendetta, or in an improper or oppressive manner, or who cause costs to be incurred irrationally or out of all proportion as to what is at stake, may also expect to be ordered to pay costs on an indemnity basis, if they lose: see Choy Yee Chun v Bond Star Development Ltd [1997] HKLRD 1327 at 1335 (citing Sung Poo Kee Ltd v Pak Lik Co [1996] 3 HKC 570 at 575).

6.  However, the circumstances in which such an order may be made are not defined or confined. The discretion is not to be fettered or circumscribed beyond the requirement that such an order must be appropriate: see Town Planning Board v Society for Protection of the Harbour Ltd (No 2) (2004) 7 HKCFAR 114 at §§12-17[1].  What constitute appropriate circumstances in this context is fact-sensitive.  The conduct of the paying party is cogently relevant.  This could be where the proceedings in question should never have been brought or defended but the party nevertheless unreasonably and unjustifiably persisted: see Huge Dragon Corp Ltd v Lung Mun Oasis (IO) [2014] 3 HKLRD 286 at §13, or where the losing party continued to pursue a misconceived claim without objectivity, and it was called into question whether this was motivated by personal grudge against the successful party and thus an abuse of process: see Wu Mei Sam v Pui Ying Middle School of Hong Kong [2015] 4 HKLRD 864[2] at §§21-23.

7.  It was submitted on behalf of the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing that Ken’s conduct of his case was disproportionate and oppressive so as to warrant sanction by indemnity costs.  On behalf of Yuen Hing, it was submitted that it could fairly be concluded that Ken’s counterclaim and his conduct of it involved his possible pursuit of economic gain at the expense of the other family members and personal grudge against them, which was much more than merely consequential upon the Father’s claim against him.  Such was misuse of legal proceedings, which should attract the court’s signal of it displeasure by indemnity costs order against him.

8.  The Father’s side highlighted features which, they said, reflected poorly on Ken’s case and his conduct of it, if not themselves signs of abuse.  I summarise a few below:

(1)  Ken came up with the alleged oral profits sharing agreements only by way of belated amendment to the pleading.  Further allegations in that respect beyond the pleading were still made at the trial.  The assertions were eventually rejected as being incredible.

(2)  Both the Father’s side and Ken’s side had amended their respective pleadings several times.  But those by Ken were inexplicable and failed to stand the test of trial.  The rounds of substantial changes in his case, including withdrawal of admission, and the attribution of those changes to the alleged multiple failure of his former legal representatives were rejected as wholly incredible.

(3)  Ken called some witnesses, whose pretence of neutrality and independence from Ken was far from truthful.  That was exposed only during the trial, and their evidence duly not preferred.

(4)  The introduction of the evidence of Mazars was futile.  The evidence per se could not prove the existence of the alleged oral profits sharing and distribution agreements.  The witnesses from Mazars also reinforced the discretionary nature of the Father’s distributions of the profits.  As far as what the entries in the ledgers meant, the evidence of Mazars’ interpretation, as a third party, could not override what the Father, as the maker, meant (though objectively assessed).

(5)  The past calculations and distributions of profits recorded by the Father in the ledgers as studied by Mazars was deployed to work out the various alleged profits sharing and distribution formulae by way of reverse engineering.  The evidence was clear that Ken never informed Mazars of the alleged agreements.  The exercise turned out to be futile even for his purpose.  The exposure of the mistakes in his formalae was testament.  The introduction of evidence on the basis of such forensic exercise only served to prolong the trial and to escalate costs.

(6)  The reliability of the alleged minutes of the family held on 31 October 2008 and the secret tape-recording of the meeting between Ken and the Father in December 2008 as the self-serving evidence of the alleged admission by the family members and the Father was rejected.  Those were consecutively engineered by Ken, including taking advantage of the aged father who was known to him to be suffering bilateral impaired hearing ability.

(7)  Misconceived contentions and arguments were raised.  Arguments such as the admissibility of evidence (as per the witness statements on the Father’s side) with reference to the presumption of advancement were dismissed as being misconceived.   The contention of the illegality of the Luen Tat trust arrangement in the 1980s was never pleaded and was dismissed.

(8)  Since the previous adverse findings in respect of Ken’s alleged entitlement to PTTC as well as Pak Tat by the Companies Court[3], the renewed attempt with adjusted factual contentions in the same respect in the present case was again ruled against Ken.

(9)  Despite the court’s previous rulings against him in his application for discovery prior to the trial, Ken repeatedly criticised the Father’s side for failure to make discovery; and even attempted to make voluminous discovery on the 11th day of the trial.  The attempt was rejected.

(10)  The contention that the Father, Seline, Richard and Yuen Hing were liable to account for substantial overpayment of profits by Luen Tat was not a pleaded claim.  Nor was Richard was even a party to the pleaded counterclaim.  Any cause of action as alleged would have belonged to Luen Tat.  Such assertions should not have been raised during the trial.

(11)  By her 6th affirmation dated 23 December 2015, Seline gave an account and produced documentary evidence of telephone messages and letters to the Father, which were said to be harassing, berating and threatening him in relation to the continuation of the present case.

9.  On behalf of Ken, it was submitted that there was no finding of actual dishonesty on his part.  As mentioned, the circumstances warranting the consideration of indemnity costs are not defined or confined.  The discretion of the court is not be fettered by whether such factual finding must exist.  Having said that, I still need to find the affront or abuse of process, over and above the preference of a party’s case to the other or the dismissal of a case for being (wholly) incredible on the evidence, before the circumstances could be said to afford as appropriate and warrant an indemnity costs order.

10.  The starting point is that substantial part of the dispute in the present case rested upon the evaluation of the oral evidence from the two sides of the dispute in respect of events over years.  As apparent from the Judgment, the case and how it was put forward, including the pleadings, formed part of the consideration of the relative credibility of the parties’ respective case.  The analysis as set out in the Judgment did not suggest observations over and beyond similar exercise in any given case.

11.  I say the same in respect of the assessment of the credibility of the witnesses for Ken.  The alleged minutes of the family meeting dated 31 October 2008 was rejected, because it was considered unreliable for the reasons set out in the Judgment. The secret tape-recording of the conversation between Ken and the Father may be questionable morally.  But the reality was that it was not a concocted piece of evidence.  The dispute lied in what were said, which, as explained in the Judgment, could not be better judged except by the court listening to it.  This I did, and made the relevant finding adverse to Ken as a result.

12.  The evidence from Mazars was substantial, and they proved to be futile for Ken’s purpose for reasons as explained in the Judgment.  However, it came to exist as contemporaneous evidence of verification of the calculations in the Father’s ledgers prior to litigation.  Ken was criticised for “reverse engineering” in that he put those formulae forward as the alleged agreements.  But the fact was that he asserted the alleged oral profits sharing agreement in any event, and, as held, the evidence from Mazars did not serve to prove that assertion.  That Ken lost on his reliance on such evidence, including the mistakes he made in the formulae, were part and parcel of the consideration of the evidence in assessing the relative credibility of the parties in this respect.

13.  As to certain conduct of the trial on the part of Ken, his attempt to adduce further documentary evidence on the 11th day of the trial was disposed of on the spot with costs reserved.  The costs order made at the end included that against him.  The advance of arguments in respect of legal presumptions, illegality (without proper pleading) and the purported claim against the Father’s side including Richard, who was not a party to the counterclaim, were no doubt dismissed.  But I would be slow to conclude that they, and the consequential escalation of costs, were so out of proportion as to constitute affront to the court or abuse of process.

14.  As to the dispute in respect of Pak Tat, it should be noted that I proceeded to consider the factual allegations of Ken, and ruled against him without adjudicating on the contention whether it was an abuse of process (res judicata).  The finding on the basis of the allegations and evidence in this respect was again the result of assessment of the relative credibility of the parties, like any given case.

15.  The affirmation of Seline referred to was dated after the Judgment has been handed down.  That further evidence would be adduced for the present purpose was not actually indicated even during the court’s consultation with the parties on the directions necessary for the paper disposal.  It is in my view not legitimate or fair to take that into account like this for the present purpose.

16.  All considered, including those features highlighted by the Father’s side, I would still refrain from finding the necessary affront and abuse to take this case out of the cases of ordinary hostility or conflicting assertions and contentions that would have warranted an indemnity costs order.

CERTIFICATE FOR COUNSEL

17.  This is between the Father and Seline on one side and Ken and Joseph on the other. Both sides were represented by leading counsel.  Ken and Joseph did not oppose certificate for 2 counsel for the Father and Seline.  The only real question is whether their engagement of 3 counsel should be certified.  Mr William Wong and Mr Kwong have been instructed and handling the present action (and some, if not all, related actions).  Mr Wong Yan Lung, leading counsel for the Father and Seline, was engaged for the trial.

18.  Reference was made to the significance of the present trial (to the litigants and the other related litigations), the value at stake and the extensiveness of the factual dispute.  They are relevant.  The parties also engaged themselves in the exercise of comparing the aggregate years of experience of the counsel team acting for the respective sides.  This is not helpful, as the concern in that case should have been the choice of counsel (at early stage) instead of an exercise of topping up in terms of aggregate years of experience.

19.  All considered, with no disrespect, I am not persuaded to certify the engagement of 3 counsel for the Father and Seline.  This in no way reflects any reservation at all about the most able assistance received by this court throughout the trial or compromises the court’s gratitude for that.

VARIATIONS SOUGHT BY KEN AND JOSEPH

20.  The request by Ken and Joseph for variation of the nisi costs order was made in the absence of a cross application but was included in their submissions in opposition of the applications by the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing.  How this was considered possible or appropriate defies understanding.  With respect, I agree with what Stone J said in UDL Holdings Limited & Anor v Leung Yuet Keung & Anor, HCA 4409/2002 (19 January 2009):

“45. As I understand the situation, notwithstanding the date of the judgment containing the order nisi......, no move whatever was made by the successful defendants to vary this order nisi until the plaintiffs themselves sought a variation.

46. Whilst the matter has not been expressed thus, the defendants’ underlying assumption is that by means of the plaintiffs’ application so to vary, the plaintiffs thereby have rendered the costs issue at large, with the result that there is no necessity to ask for an extension of the 21 day period as prescribed for a variation application, nor indeed to proffer any explanation for the delay, and that the defendants thereby are entitled to put forward their own plea for a variation.

47. With respect, I consider that this approach is neither permissible nor appropriate.

48. It seems to me that in principle an application to vary a costs’ order nisi is ‘party-specific’, by which I mean that, absent any cross-application within the prescribed period by the opposing party in whatever terms may be considered appropriate, the approach of the respondent to any variation application as properly constituted is confined to resisting the application and to upholding the order nisi as originally made, and I fail to see why the fact of a variation application by one party in effect gives the opposing party carte blanche to make its own distinct and substantively different variation application out of time.

49. Of course, it remains open to the party which is out of time to seek leave to extend time to make such variation application, but no effort has been made to do this in this case, and for my part I wish to give the lie to the apparent idea that a cross-application simply can be ‘tacked on’, as of right, to a properly-constituted application. In my judgment it cannot. And in the current instance the court has been given no material upon which to exercise any discretion to extend time, even had it been asked to do so, which it has not.

50. Thus I am unable to agree with the contended effect of the defendants’ reliance, as outlined in its ‘Addendum to Defendants’ Submissions’, upon the terms of Order 42, rule 5B(6), which provides that “Where a written decision is given pursuant to this rule the Court may make therein an order nisi as to costs and, unless an application has been made to vary that order, that order shall become absolute 14 days after the decision is pronounced”, and the corresponding assertion, following upon citation of that Order, that “the order nisi has not become absolute due to the plaintiffs’ application to vary and therefore can be considered by the court afresh”.

51. The short point, it seems to me, is that the order nisi indeed can be reconsidered by the court, upon appropriate application within time, in terms of the variation proposed, but only in terms of that proposed variation, and that if and in so far as the opposing party wishes to canvass its own variation, for the reasons adumbrated in any specific application, the court can and will consider that variation also; however, as earlier indicated, what in my view it does not do is effectively to throw the entire issue costs’ issue open to general and unrestricted debate, and thereby relieve the opposing party from responsibility for the proper formulation, within time, of its own proposed variation.

52. Accordingly, if this view be correct, this ruling leaves the defendants’ application out of time and out of court for a variation in terms of the appropriate scale of the original costs’ order, and the application thus is rejected on this basis alone.

……”

21.  In the present case, I consciously made a nisi order as to costs instead of leaving the issue of costs at large and inviting the parties to make submissions[4].  It would therefore be for the parties to apply for variation of the nisi order, if they desire.  There was no indication whatsoever by Ken or Joseph of any intention to seek to vary the nisi costs order.  That was so even in the correspondence upon this court’s consultation with them on the directions for paper disposal as envisaged by the Judgment[5]. When they finally came to decide to seek to vary the nisi costs order, they still cared not to take out any application, let alone one for extension of time.  In the circumstances, what they may legitimately do is to respond to the applications by the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing and no more.

22.  In any event, the request for variation by Ken and Joseph, even if considered, would not have been acceded to.

23.  As far as Ken is concerned, it was argued that Yuen Hing ought not to have been represented separately because it was controlled by the Father and Seline, and they ran the same line of defence to the counterclaim.  Unlike issue as to authority, justification for separate legal representation may be raised as relevant to the issue of costs when the issue is under consideration.  It matters not whether it has been raised before.  However it is not immediately apparent that separate legal representation of a corporate body and its controlling shareholders or directors, being separate entities, in the present case was unreasonable.  That counsel for Yuen Hing essentially adopted the cross examination by counsel for the Father and Seline at the trial, as a considered approach in conduct of the trial, is not to be faulted.

24.  As far as Joseph is concerned, it was argued that he was but a nominal defendant.  As pleaded by him and observed by this court[6], there was no suggestion that Joseph was involved in the family business and dispute other than being the holder of shares in Luen Tat transferred by Ken in 2009.  The Father joined Joseph as a defendant because he was a necessary party for the purpose of the relief sought in respect of the shares in Luen Tat.

25.  However Joseph did not therefore become a nominal defendant as now described.  The fact was that Joseph never indicated a neutral stance whereby he would abide by any order of the court upon adjudication of the contest between the Father’s side and Ken.  Represented by the same legal team acting for Ken, Joseph put forward his defence putting the Father to proof of the claim in the original action.  He put in his witness statement testifying to his knowledge and belief that the shares in questions were owned by Ken.  The Father was required to prove their case against Ken as much as against Joseph.  The suggestion of no order as to costs between the Father and Joseph effectively means the former would be deprived of his costs of successfully proving the case against Joseph.  This cannot be right in principle, however much the costs incurred against Joseph were subsumed in the costs against Ken.

26.  The background and extent of Joseph’s involvement in this litigation may well justify the consideration of ordering the costs of the Father’s side against him to be borne by Ken.  However, this differs from what Ken and Joseph are seeking.  Nor is this sought by the Father’s side.

ORDER

27.  The nisi costs order dated 9 December 2015 is varied so that there is certificate for 2 counsel for the Father and Seline; and subject to that, the nisi order is hereby made absolute.

28.  The above event reflects no real success in the controversial aspects of the applications by the Father and Seline or Yuen Hing.  I therefore order that Ken and Joseph do have the costs of and occasioned by these applications, to be taxed, if not agreed.  This costs order is nisi and shall become absolute in the absence of application in 14 days.

(Simon Leung)
Deputy High Court Judge

Mr William WONG, SC and Mr Alan KWONG, instructed by Messrs D S Cheung & Co, for the plaintiff (by original action) and the 1st and the 3rd defendants (by counterclaim)

Mr Jean-Paul WOU, instructed by Messrs Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and the 2nd defendants (by original action) and the plaintiff (by counterclaim)

Ms Francis LOK, instructed by Messrs Christine M Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant (by counterclaim)


[1]  In the context of the Town Planning Board case, the court was particularly concerned about the relevance of the consideration of the attributes of the parties and the character of the proceedings to the exercise of the discretion.  It was the consideration of these factors, as special and unusual features in that case, that contributed to the order for indemnity costs with a view to a fairer result in terms of costs for the successful party.

[2]  Like the Town Planning Board case, the character of the proceedings and the attributes of the parties were highlighted in the circumstances of the case as well.

[3]  HCCW 236/2011.

[4]  See §§225-226 of the Judgment.

[5]  §226 of the Judgment.

[6]  §27 of the Judgment.

101774-EN-2015-12-09

LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1711/2009

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

HIGH COURT ACTION NO. 1711 OF 2009

________________________

BETWEEN   
 LEE SAI NAMPlaintiff
 And
 LI SHU CHUNG1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN2nd Defendant
 (By Original Action)  
BETWEEN  
 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff
 And
 LEE SAI NAM1st Defendant
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD2nd Defendant
(withdrawn)
 LEE SIN MAN SELINE3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED4th Defendant
 (By Counterclaim)  

________________________

Before:  Deputy High Court Judge Leung in court
Date of Hearing:  11, 13, 14, 17-21, 24-28 March; 25 April; 26 May;19 June; 29 July; 4, 14, 15 August 2014
Date of Judgment: 9 December 2015

________________________

J U D G M E N T
________________________

 

1.  This is one of the many legal battles in which the members of the Lee family are entangled.  Previous directions have been made so that the determination of the present action shall come first; and the trial of the issues of liability and quantum in the present action shall be split.  This is the trial on liability.

BACKGROUND

2.  Lee Sai Nam (the plaintiff by original action and the 1st defendant by counterclaim) (“the Father”) and his wife Madam Lee Kui Mui (“the Mother”) gave birth to 4 children, 3 of which were involved in the family business set up by the Father and the present dispute.  Li Shu Chung, also known as Ken Li (the 1st defendant by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim) (“Ken”) is the eldest son.  Lee Sin Man Seline (the 3rd defendant by counterclaim) (“Seline”) is the younger sister of Ken.  Li Shu Hang Richard (“Richard”) is the younger brother of Ken and Seline.  Also named as a party to the present action is Li Joseph See Sun (“Joseph”) (the 2nd defendant by original action), who is the son of Ken.

The family business

3.  The Father founded the family business of manufacturing watchband products and accessories in mid-1950.  In 1972, the Father incorporated in Hong Kong Luen Tat Watch Band Manufacturer Ltd (“Luen Tat”), which became the marketing arm of the business.  In 1981, the Father set up Pak Tat Trading Company (“PTTC”), which became the manufacturing arm of the business.  The Father and the Mother were then the sole shareholders and directors of Luen Tat, while the Father was the sole proprietor of PTTC.

4.  The Father had received meagre formal education.  He oversaw the operation and management of his business the old fashioned way.  Central to that was his keeping of own informal ledgers on the financial situation of the business without professional accountant’s assistance throughout the years.

5.  Ken was educated and married in England.  In his 20s, Ken returned to Hong Kong in 1985-1986 to work for the Father at Luen Tat.  His position was sales director.  Ken and his wife, who is British, kept their home in England, where all their children studied.

6.  In 1986-1987, the Lee residence was erected in Kowloon Tong (“the Family Residence”).  It was held by Roteland Development Ltd (“Roteland”), of which the Father and Ken (through their corporate nominees) were on record shareholders. Ken moved into the 3/F of the Family Residence.  The Family Residence forms the subject matter of other litigation.

7.  In about April 1986, the Father and the Mother assigned all the shareholdings in Luen Tat to Ken and his wife at no consideration.  The nature of and intention behind the arrangement is a matter of dispute.

8.  In the early 1990s, at the Father’s request, Seline started to work for family business, and had since then handled the financial and accounting affairs of the group.  The Father also obtained from her the business figures for compiling his own ledgers.

9.  Two things happened in about 1992.  First, Richard returned from Canada after his graduation, and started to work for the group.  His position was sales director of Luen Tat.  Second, the Mainland manufacturing base, namely, Lianda Metal Watchband (Shenzhen) Co Ltd (“Shenzhen Lianda”), was set up in Shenzhen.

10.  In 1993, Ken and his wife transferred 49% shareholdings in Luen Tat, then in their hands, to Richard.  Ken continued to hold 51% shares in Luen Tat.  The nature of and intention behind the arrangement is also a matter of dispute.

11.  Shenzhen Lianda owned its land and the manufacturing base erected there.  All the shares in Shenzhen Lianda were registered under the name of PTTC, which, as mentioned, was the sole proprietorship of the Father.  Ken now asserts half beneficial ownership of PTTC and Shenzhen Lianda.

12.  In 1995, for tax planning purposes incidental to the emigration plan of the Father and Richard, professional advice was sought.  This led to the restructuring of the shareholdings in Luen Tat to be held by the respective family trusts of Ken and Richard.  The authorised capital of Luen Tat was increased.  The existing 15,000 ordinary shares were converted to become 5% non-voting deferred shares. 100 new shares were created with voting rights (“New Shares”). 51 New Shares were allotted to the corporate vehicle of Ken, namely, Joesh Overseas Ltd (“Joesh”) while 49 New Shares were allotted to Richard’s corporate vehicle, namely, Full Moon Investments Holdings Inc (“Full Moon”).

13.  The understanding of the parties upon the restructuring of shareholdings in Luen Tat, as in the case before that, is in dispute.

14.  For tax saving purpose, Luen Tat put in place a re-invoicing operation.  In 2002, the re-invoicing operation was moved[1] to a new company incorporated in Macao, namely, Yuen Hing.  Seline was put in charge as the administrator of Yuen Hing.  Luen Tat would place orders with Yuen Hing for the goods required in its business, and Yuen Hing would place corresponding orders for the goods with Shenzhen Lianda.  As such, Yuen Hing would invoice and receive payment from Luen Tat for the goods.  Yuen Hing is therefore said to be the keeper of income of the group, and for his counterclaim Ken joined it as a defendant.

15.  Following professional advice, Pak Tat Trading Co (“Pak Tat”), a Mauritius company, was registered in Hong Kong in 2002 as the vehicle to take the palce of PTTC to hold the shares in Shenzhen Lianda.  All the shares in PTTC were transferred to Pak Tat, and the transfer of shareholdings in Shenzhen Lianda from PTTC to Pak Tat eventually also received the approval of the Mainland authority.  The consideration on record was HK$53 million.  No actual payment was made by Pak Tat to the Father for the transfer, and the sum was entered as the Father’s shareholder’s loan to Pak Tat.  The Father was the authorised representative of Pak Tat, while he, Ken and Richard were its directors.  Following his assertion of beneficial interest in PTTC and Shenzhen Lianda, Ken also asserts half beneficial ownership of Pak Tat.

16.  Since the establishment of Shenzhen Lianda, the Father had stationed there for 1 to 2 days every week.  In about 2005, the Father, who was in his mid-70s, had an accident when he slipped and fell in the dormitory of Shenzhen Lianda.  The injury caused the Father to decide to visit the manufacturing site less.  Yet even after that, the Father would still go to the office of Luen Tat in Hong Kong, and continue to sign cheques as the sole authorised bank signatory of Luen Tat.  The Father also continued to keep his ledgers on the financial situation of the group with the assistance of Seline.  The parties are in dispute as to the circumstances in which the Father had been doing so and what that manifested.

17.  In about mid-2006, Richard resigned and ceased to be involved in the business of the group.  The circumstances in which Richard did so are matters of dispute. In any event, he formally resigned as a director of Luen Tat in December 2007, and caused the transfer of the 49 New Shares in Luen Tat to the Father’s nominee in April 2009.

18.  Back to September 2006.  Then the Father caused shares in Pak Tat to be allotted to Ken, and thus making him on record 50% shareholder of the company.  Why the Father did so is a matter of dispute.  The Father holds the other 50% shares in Pak Tat.

19.  On 31 October 2008, a meeting was held.  It was attended by the Father, Ken, Seline and Richard.  Lai Yuk Wah (“Lai”) was present at the invitation of Ken.  Certain draft minutes of that meeting had been prepared but was never signed by the Father, Seline or Richard.  The nature of and discussion in the meeting are matters in dispute.  So is the conclusion.

20.  In any event, it was decided that Seline would leave the group.  However, she was re-engaged shortly afterwards as a consultant to handle the accounting matters of the group.  The circumstances surrounding her departure and re-engagement are matters of dispute.

21.  In December 2008, Ken, in his capacity as the sole director of Luen Tat, cancelled the authorisation to the Father, and made himself the sole authorised bank signatory of Luen Tat.

22.  In the same month, Ken spoke to the Father in private, during which Ken raised with the Father the issues of sharing and distribution of profits as well as Ken’s alleged entitlement to all the money in the group.  Unbeknownst to the Father, Ken tape-recorded their conversation during the meeting.  The content (somehow) and reliability of the recording as evidence of alleged admissions made by the Father is in dispute.

23.  By early 2009, at the instruction of Ken, Mazars CPA Limited (“Mazars”)[2] had also met with the Father more than once to verify his calculations in the Father’s ledgers.

24.  During the few months by May 2009, Ken caused a total sum of HK$28 million to be paid by Yuen Hing in settlement of Luen Tat’s invoices (upon the re-invoicing) into his personal account.

25.  Meanwhile, in late March to early April 2009, there was negotiation between the Father and Ken through the Mother, the details of which are in dispute.

26.  In April 2009, as mentioned, Richard caused Full Moon to transfer the 49 New Shares in Luen Tat to the Father through his wholly owned BVI corporate nominee, Allied Ever Holdings Limited (“Allied Ever”).  The claim in the present action against Ever Allied had been withdrawn.

27.  In May 2009, Ken caused Joesh to transfer the 51 new shares in Luen Tat to his son, Joseph.  Hence the naming of Joseph as a defendant in the claim.  There is no suggestion that Joseph was otherwise involved in the family business and dispute.

28.  By then, the ownership of the group, on record, was that 51% of Luen Tat was held by Ken and Joseph, while 49% was held by the Father through Allied Ever.  The Father and Ken held 50% each of Pak Tat, which in turn wholly owned Shenzhen Lianda. Yuen Hing was wholly owned by a BVI corporate vehicle, and Seline remained its registered administrator.

29.  In May 2009, Ken repeated his attempt, through a family friend, Ms Kitty So (“Kitty So”), to secure the Father’s signature on a draft resolution, which was said to reflect what was agreed during the meeting of the family members on 31 October 2008.  The Father again refused to accept and made his counter-proposal.

30.  In June 2009, Seline again left the group.

31.  On 11 June 2009, the Father, accompanied by Seline, attended the office of Luen Tat, seeking to inspect and to copy accounting documents.  This eventually met with the resistance of Ken and his associates.  On the occasion, Seline was allegedly assaulted by Ken, and was hospitalised.  The Father had had no access to the company documents since then.  What exactly happened is a matter in dispute.

32.  In July 2009, Ken and his family moved out of the 3/F of the Family Residence.

Profits from the business

33.  When Ken started to work for the Father, he received 10% of the business profits distributed.  This remained the case, notwithstanding the assignment of all the shareholdings in Luen Tat to Ken and his wife in 1986.  This lasted until 1988.

34.  For the period between 1988 and 1992, the Father and Ken received 50% each of the profits distributed.

35.  Richard joined and worked for the family business in 1992.  Of the profits distributed, Richard was given 25% while the Father and Ken received 37.5% each.  This was the ratio, notwithstanding the fact that all the shares in Luen Tat were held by Ken and Richard in the 51:49 ratio.

36.  The distribution of profits changed in 1994, when Seline started to receive 10% of profits distributed before the Father, Ken and Richard shared the remaining 90% in their respective percentage ratios mentioned above.  In other words, the Father and Ken received 33.75% each while Richard received 22.5%.

37.  In 2002, the Father decided not to take his percentage share of the profits.

38.  Profits were last distributed in 2006.

39.  The dispute essentially is whether the distribution of the profits was a matter of the Father’s sole discretion or a matter of legal entitlement pursuant to specific agreements.  The answer to the question determines the counterclaim of Ken and is relevant to the consideration of Father’s claim.

The litigations

40.  In the dispute giving rise to the present action, Ken is on one side whereas the other members of the family stood by the Father on the other side.

41.  In August 2009, the Father commenced the present action.  In the same month, the Father caused Ever Allied to commence proceedings to wind up Luen Tat on just and equitable ground (“HCCW 497/2009”).  In July 2009, Luen Tat was wound up[3] with costs of the proceedings ordered against Ken.

42.  In 2010, action was commenced in respect of alleged nuisance caused to the family members by the occupier of the 3/F of the Family Residence allegedly arranged or permitted by Ken (“HCA 853/2010”).  The family members also commenced action for intimidation and harassment by rascals or debt collectors allegedly instigated by Ken since late November 2010 (“HCA 1831/2010”). Interlocutory injunction has been granted and continued (with variations) until the trial of the action or further order of the court[4].

43.  In July 2011, the Father commenced proceedings to wind up Pak Tat (“HCCW 236/2011”) on the ground that the company failed to pay him the sum of HK$53 million in connection with his transfer of shares in PTTC as mentioned above.

44.  In September 2011, Ken commenced proceedings to wind up Roteland, which, as mentioned, holds the Family Residence that still houses the other members of the family (“HCCW 302/2011”).

45.  On 1 December 2011, judgment in HCCW 236/2011 was handed down.  Harris J rejected Ken’s dispute of the debt owed by the company to the Father, and ordered the winding up of Pak Tat (“the HCCW 236/2011 Judgment”).  Ken filed his appeal (CACV 284/2011), which he eventually did not proceed with.  Instead, in October 2012, Ken commenced a fresh action against the Father, Seline and Richard for alleged conspiracy with their lawyers to deceive Harris J into granting the order winding up Pak Tat (“HCA 1890/2012”).  That action has since December 2013 been stayed pending the outcome of the present action.

46.  During the global case management conference on 25 July 2012, Harris J directed for the split trial of the issues of liability and quantum in the present action. The determination of quantum and issues relating to it should take place after the trial on liability of Ken’s counterclaim.  His Lordship also directed that HCA 853/2010 and HCA 1831/2010 should be tried together; and the trial of HCCW 302/2011 shall take place after the judgment in the present action and HCA 853/2010 and HCA 1831/2010.

47.  Upon the winding up of Luen Tat and Pak Tat, the liquidators of the companies have since the end of 2012 commenced actions against the Father, Ken, Seline, Richard and Yuen Hing for account of money allegedly paid by Luen Tat under their control to Yuen Hing through the re-invoicing operation as well as tax penalty paid by Luen Tat arising out of that (HCA 1482/2012 and HCA 2137/2012).  These actions have been also stayed pending the determination of the present action[5].  Action was also commenced against the members of Lee family and Richard’s own company (Radar International (HK) Limited) for misappropriation of the assets of Luen Tat (HCA 1952/2012)[6].

48.  In the present trial, Mr Wong Yan Lung SC, together with Mr William Wong SC and Mr Kwong, appeared for the Father and Seline.  Yuen Hing was separately represented by Miss Lok.  Mr Joffe and Mr Wu appeared for Ken and Joseph.

THE FATHER’S CASE

49.  Against the above background, the case and evidence on the Father’s side is this:

(1) The Father had provided the fund in the sum of HK$500,000 for Ken’s own decoration business venture in England in the 1980s.  Upon the failure of such business, Ken returned to work for the Father in 1985/1986.

(2) In 1986, the manufacturer of ‘Charles Jourdan’ threatened with legal proceedings against Luen Tat for alleged copyright infringement.  The dispute was eventually settled on terms including the undertakings by the Father and the Mother, as the shareholders and directors of Luen Tat.  Concerned about the personal undertakings, the Father decided to remove themselves from the record of shareholders and directors of Luen Tat.  Hence the assignment of the shares of the company to Ken and his wife.  It was made clear that the shares were so held by them for the Father, and that they agreed.  The Father remained in control of the business.

(3) It was the Father who decided to establish and invested into the manufacturing base in the Mainland in 1992.  He handled all the matters relating to the acquisition of land in Shenzhen and the dealings with the Mainland authorities.  The entire shareholding of Shenzhen Lianda was registered under PTTC, which was the Father’s sole proprietorship.

(4) The Father was in control of the management and operation of Shenzhen Lianda.  Until his injury at the Shenzhen manufacturing site in about 2005, the Father had spent 1 to 2 days per week there.  Unlike Seline and Richard, Ken was never stationed there, as he was mainly involved in sales and marketing of the group through Luen Tat.  Ken spent less than half of his time in Hong Kong, having to travel between here and England for his family visits.

(5) Upon Richard’s graduation and return to work for the Father in 1992, it was at the Father’s instruction that Ken and his wife transferred 49% of the shareholdings in Luen Tat to Richard.  The understanding remained that the shares in Luen Tat were held by Ken and Richard for the Father.

(6) The restructuring of the shareholdings of Luen Tat in 1995 served tax planning purposes, and proceeded with the approval of the Father.  The understanding remained unchanged that the shares in Luen Tat were held by the sons, through their trust vehicles, for the Father instead of themselves beneficially.

(7) The formation of Yuen Hing for the re-invoicing operation proceeded with the approval of the Father, who was the de facto owner of this addition to the group in 2002.

(8) In 2002, the Father decided to incorporate Pak Tat, after considering the advice of accountant[7] to vest the interest in Shenzhen Lianda in a corporate vehicle so that it would be easier to pass the interest to his children upon his death.  At the time, the Father was 72 years old.

(9) After the injury from the fall at the manufacturing site in about 2005, the Father wished no more regular travel to the manufacturing site.  Requesting Ken to take up more actual responsibilities there, the Father also made the transfer of shares, for no consideration, with a view to clothing Ken with more apparent authority as the one in charge of the manufacturing site.  Nevertheless the Father made clear to Ken that Ken held the shares as his nominee.

(10) Since 2006, Ken had gradually ousted his siblings from the business and usurped the Father’s control of the group.

(11) Regarding Richard, Ken, siding with the Shenzhen factory manager, Tang Chan Man (“Tang”), proposed through Tang that Richard’s department in Shenzhen Lianda should be made independent and removed from the manufacturing site.  Richard’s department was marginalised and its operation paralysed.  It was under those circumstances that Richard decided to leave the group altogether.

(12) Regarding Seline, in October 2008, Ken and she were in dispute, again concerning Tang arising out of their dispute at the Shenzhen dormitory during the national holiday.  Whilst the incident should be trivial, Ken was adamant that Seline had to leave.

(13) The meeting of the family members on 31 October 2008 was held.  Lai Yuk Wah (“Lai”) was arranged to attend the meeting and to prepare the minutes.  Following the departure of Richard, Seline also made clear during the meeting that she would leave the group.

(14) Ken also cancelled the Father’s authorisation as the bank signatory of Luen Tat.  Ken and Lai became the authorised signatories.

(15) Seline was re-engaged as consultant shortly afterwards, mainly because Ken had no way of understanding and mastering the internal accounting system and practice of the group, of which the Father’s ledgers were the key.  Nor could he secure an immediate replacement[8].

(16) Since the end of October 2008, Ken had made repeated attempts to get the family members attending the meeting on 31 October 2008 to sign a draft of what was said to be the resolution of that meeting, namely Ken became entitled to all the income of Luen Tat and Pak Tat.  The Father, Seline and Richard refused to sign and had never signed it.

(17) Ken further attempted to obtain the Father’s admission to his assertion of control of and entitlement to all of the group by speaking to the Father in private on those matters while secretly tape-recording the conversation.  That was taking advantage of the Father’s known bilateral hearing problems and advanced age.

(18) The Father was still minded to resolve the situation by negotiation with Ken.  He therefore engaged the Mother to talk to Ken.  Hence his proposal to let Ken manage the group on condition that Ken had to distribute 30% profits to him. Ken disagreed.  Instead Ken repeated his request, through Kitty So, to the Father to sign a draft resolution confirming his entitlement to all of the group.  In refusing to do so, the Father adjusted his earlier proposal for distribution of profits to 10%, which he was minded to give to Seline.

(19) In April 2009, Richard returned the 49 New Shares in Luen Tat to the corporate nominee of the Father, Allied Ever, as they had all along been held for the Father.

(20) Then there was the incident at the office of Luen Tat on 11 June 2009, when Seline was assaulted by Ken.  In the heat of the moment, Ken also said to the Father that he would dissipate all the assets of Luen Tat.

(21) The Father had since no longer had access to the company documents.  Nor had he had the means since the end of 2008 to keep track of the financial affairs of the group and to prepare his ledgers.

50.  In the above circumstances so developed, the Father had no alternative but to resort to litigation.

51.  Following the commencement of the present action and the winding-up proceedings, Ken had allegedly deployed all sorts of tactics to harass and to pressurise the other family members, which formed the various complaints and causes of action in the other actions as mentioned above.

52.  As to the profits of the group, the Father’s case is that he was the one who decided in his discretion whether and, if yes, when and how the group’s profits were to be distributed.  The profits distributed to the children were gratuitous performance bonus, and there is no question of enforceable right or entitlement to the sharing of the profits of the group by any of the children.  The alleged agreements whereby the profits had been distributed were specifically denied.

THE CLAIM

53.  The Father claims against Ken and Joseph for declaration that the 5% non-voting deferred shares and the New Shares in Luen Tat in their hands or their nominees were held on trust for him, and for an order that such shares are to be reverted to him or his nominee pursuant to his directions.  The Father puts forward a similar claim against Ken in respect of the 50 shares in Pak Tat.

KEN’S CASE

54.  The present case of Ken is this:

(1) It was at the request of his parents that he returned to work for the Father in 1985. He had since been entitled to 10% share of the annual business profits.

(2) The shares in Luen Tat were transferred to Ken and his wife in 1986 without intention or valid establishment of trust.

(3) The establishment of Shenzhen Lianda in 1992 was a joint decision of the Father and Ken.  It was a co-investment of their respective shares in Luen Tat’s retained earnings, and each of them owned 50% interest in the project.  The Father held 50% interest in PTTC, and subsequently Pak Tat, on trust for Ken.

(4) In 1992/1993, the Father had health problems and intended to retire, and decided to distribute the family assets to his children.  Hence the gift of 51% and 49% of the shares in Luen Tat to Ken and Richard respectively, and the incidental transfer of the shares to Richard.

(5) Since then, Ken became the majority shareholder and person in control of Luen Tat whereas the Father became a mere figure head of the group.  Out of respect, Ken allowed the Father to use the office and to help determining the group’s profits sharing.

(6) The restructure of the shareholdings in Luen Tat in 1995 was carried out without consultation or approval of the Father.  Ken obtained the 51 New Shares in Luen Tat for consideration.

(7) It was the joint decision of Ken and the Father to hold their interest in Shenzhen Lianda through a company other than PTTC.  Hence the setting up of Pak Tat and transfer of shares in PTTC to Pak Tak in 2002.

(8) In 2002, the re-invoicing operation was moved to Macau and conducted through Yuen Hing.

(9) Since 2004, the relationship between Ken and the Father turned sour.

(10) It was upon Ken’s request that the Father, as his trustee of 50% interest in Pak Tat, caused Pak Tat to issue 50 shares to Ken in 2006 to reflect their 50/50 interest.

(11) In 2006, Richard decided to leave the group to pursue his own business interest. Richard (or his wife) was also concerned about potential personal liability for severance payment for the workers in case of closure of the Shenzhen manufacturing.

(12) Richard formally resigned from the board of Luen Tat in December 2007, when a resolution was also passed to alter the articles of association so as to allow Ken to be the sole director.

(13) In June 2008, Ken decided to dismiss Seline to maintain staff morale, after she had interfered with management and sought to undermine Ken’s leadership.

(14) During the meeting on 31 October 2008 convened by Ken, it was resolved that (i) Ken was the beneficial owner of 51% in Luen Tat and 50% in Pak Tat; (ii) Ken would be solely responsible for running Luen Tat and Shenzhen Lianda; (iii) all the income from the group belonged to Ken; (iv) Seline would leave the group in January 2009; and (v) the Father would enjoy the existing privileges.

(15) In response to the draft minutes of the meeting on 31 October 2008 sent by Lai, the Father sent his proposal to Lai regarding Seline’s profits share.  Upon Lai relaying to Ken what he learned from Richard about the Father’s concern about Seline being a divorcee, Ken agreed to retain Seline as a contractor.

(16) In December 2008, Ken cancelled the Father’s status as authorised bank signatory of Luen Tat.

(17) During their conversation in the same month, the Father admitted that he and Richard had received their final profits sharing, and that Ken would since be entitled to all the money of the group.  The conversation was tape-recorded by Ken.  During the subsequent meetings between Mazars and the Father, the Father again confirmed Ken’s entitlement.

(18) The total sum of HK$28 million paid by Luen Tat in settlement of Yuen Hing’s invoices, pursuant to the re-invoicing, that was transferred into Ken’s personal account from Luen Tat in 2009 represented partial distribution of his profits share entitlement.

(19) The Father had been requesting for profits share, and this was repeated in early 2009 through the Mother to Ken.  The Father requested 30% whereas Ken counter-proposed 10% plus pocket money of HK$100,000 per month and living expenses.

(20) When Ken, through Kitty So, sought the Father to sign a draft resolution in line with what was agreed during the meeting on 31 October 2008, the Father indeed left a note requesting Ken to maintain the status quo and to give the Father 10% profits share.

(21) In June 2009, Ken dismissed Seline.

(22) In the same month, the confrontation at the office of Luen Tat took place.  The Father and Seline were stopped from sending by fax the company’s records to an unknown destination.  In the heat of the moment, Ken as a reflex pushed Seline aside. The Father slapped Ken and threatened to stab him to death.

(23) After the confrontation, Ken moved out of the Family Residence.

55.  As to the profits of the group, Ken’s present case is this:

(1) The Father decided that the profits sharing between himself and Ken in a 50:50 ratio for the period from 1988 to 1992.

(2) In 1992, it was agreed that the group’s profits were to be shared among the Father (37.5%), Ken (37.5%) and Richard (25%).

(3) In 1994, it was agreed that the profits would be shared among the Father (33.75%), Ken (33.75%), Richard (22.5%) and Seline (10%).

(4) In 2002, the Father decided to forego his profits share with effect from 1 March 2002.  The profits would be shared among Ken (50.4%), Richard (33.6%) and Seline (16%).

(5) Following the departure of Richard from the group in June 2006, the profits would be shared by Ken (90%) and Seline (10%).

(6) In the meeting on 31 October 2008, it was agreed that Ken should be entitled to 100% of the profits.

(7) Giving credit to a total sum of HK$28 million received through Yuen Hing by mid-2009 in partial settlement of Ken’s entitlement to the group’s profits, as mentioned, there is still a balance in the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 due and owing to Ken, which the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing have failed, neglected or refused to account to him.

THE COUNTERCLAIM

56.  By way of counterclaim, Ken claims against the Father for declaration that the shares in Luen Tat are wholly and beneficially owned by Ken, and that the Father held half of the shares in Pak Tat on trust for Ken until September 2006, and that each of the 50 shares in Pak Tat currently held by Ken are wholly and beneficially owned by Ken.

57.  Ken also claims against the Father, Seline and/or Yuen Hing for an account of the profits and money of the group said to belong to him, including the payment of the abovementioned sum of HK$25,602,977.76.  Ken also claims for an account for all money so belonging to Ken that were said to be wrongfully retained or converted by Seline or Yuen Hing or the Father to their own use.

THE MAIN ISSUES

58.  As far as liabilities under the claim and the counterclaim are concerned, the following main questions call for determination:

(1) Whether Ken (or his nominee) holds the 51% shareholdings in Luen Tat on trust for the Father, as the Father contends, or whether the Father had transferred the same to Ken as gift back in 1993, as Ken contends;

(2) Whether Ken holds the 50% shareholdings in Pak Tat on trust for the Father, as the Father contends, or whether he became the beneficial owner of the same pursuant to oral agreement back in 1992, as Ken contends;

(3) Whether it was at all material times the Father who decided in his sole discretion on whether and, if yes, when and how the profits from the group would be distributed as gratuitous performance bonus to his children, as the Father contends, or whether it was a matter of legal entitlements to the profits of the group at specific sharing ratios pursuant to the series of oral agreements reached over the years, as Ken contends; and

(4) If the court finds in favour of Ken on (3) above, whether the Father, Seline or Yuen Hing is liable to Ken’s claim for the alleged unpaid accumulated profits in the sum of HK$25,602,977.

WITNESSES

59.  On the side of the Father (Seline and Yuen Hing), the following witnesses[9] testified:

(1) Richard;

(2) Seline;

(3) the Father;

(4) Chan Kwok Choy Gary, manager of a customer of Luen Tat;

(5) Liang Guo Xin, plant supervisor and manager of Shenzhen Lianda from February 1990 to June 2012;

(6) Li Sai Kit, cousin of the Father who worked as a support staff in the group from 1979 to 1982 and as the Father’s driver from 2002 to July 2006); and

(7) the Mother.

60.  On the side of Ken and Joseph, the following witnesses testified:

(1) Ken;

(2) Joseph;

(3) Chan Tsz Lok, former employee of Luen Tat;

(4) Giovanni Sordi, former managing director and shareholder of a customer of Ken and Luen Tat;

(5) Akio Sakuma, general manager of a customer of Ken and Luen Tat;

(6) Lee Kui, the Father’s elder brother who worked as a salesperson in the group from 1974 to 2010;

(7) Cho Yee Chun David, manager of Moores Rowland, which is now Mazars;

(8) Tsang Kam Ping, former employee of Luen Tat;

(9) Chan Ming Wai, accountant in Meder Services Limited, associate of Mazars; and

(10) Lai Yuk Wah, friend of the Lee family, who attended the parties’ meeting on 31 October 2008.

PRELIMINARY POINTS

61.  A couple of preliminary points.

Presumptions

62.  Much was said about the operation of the presumption of advancement/gift between the Father and his sons in respect of the shares of Luen Tat[10].  Reference was also made to the countervailing presumption of resulting trust.

63.  In a case where both sides of the dispute have put forward and adduced evidence in support of their respective positive case, the Court would be expected to find what in fact happened and the real intention of the parties on the basis of the evidence.  It is only where evidence is absent or insufficient to lead the court to a conclusion that the presumption, and thus the burden of proof, would be resorted to: see Snell on Equity (32nd Ed) at §25-007; Au Yuk Yin v Wong Wang Hin Eddy [2013] 4 HKLRD 373 at §§18-19, per Lam VP (citing Lavell v Lavell [2004] 2 FCR 418).

64.  In the present case, the Father was adamant that throughout the years, the shareholdings in Luen Tat and Pak Tat (formerly PTTC) had been restructured for various reasons but always upon the understanding that he remained the ultimate beneficial owner and person heading the group.  On the contrary, Ken’s case was that the Father decided to retire because of his deteriorating health and to distribute his assets to his children by 1992/1993.  The Father allegedly did so, and had since become mere figure head, whereas Ken had become the person in control of the group.  As to the distribution of profits, the Father said it was entirely his decision and discretion whereas Ken asserted profits sharing agreements and admission by the Father.

65.  The court is expected to determine which of their respective version was true on the evidence, and what the legal effect of them was.  Practically there is no place for the presumption in the determination, save as the last resort.

66.  Sorting out this preliminary point also helps dealing with the next one.

The witness statements

67.  Ken sought that parts of the witness statements on the Father’s side should be expunged.

68.  First, he argued that the evidence should be inadmissible as they infringe the principle in Shepherd v Cartwright [1955] AC 431 at 445, per Viscount Simonds.  It was submitted that in rebutting the presumption of advancement, any acts or declarations by the parties subsequent to the transfer of shares in the present case are only admissible in evidence against the Father, not in his favour.

69.  The following parts of the statements are said to be contravening this principle:

(1) the Father’s amended statement, §§22-28;

(2) Richard’s supplemental statement, §§8, 18-26; and

(3) Seline’s supplemental statement, §§5-7.

70.  Mr Wong argued that the argument is wholly misconceived, as the purpose of the subject evidence goes to the issue on whether the oral agreements existed and whether the trust arrangement continued.  It is not primarily for the purpose of rebutting the presumption of advancement.  In line with the discussion in respect of the applicability of presumptions, I agree with him.

71.  As Ken asserted and adduced evidence of alleged oral agreement with the Father in 1992 whereby Father allegedly promised to give him the shares in Luen Tat as gift, the Father must be allowed to adduce evidence, including his conversation with Ken and Richard at the time of Ken’s transfer of shares to Richard.  In support his case that the trust arrangement over the shares in Luen Tat continued after 1993, the Father must likewise be allowed to adduce evidence in respect of the understanding at the time of the restructuring of shares in 1995 and at the time of Richard’s return of the shares.  All those would be to rebut the positive case of alleged oral agreement, not presumption of advancement: see Ip Man Shan Henry v Ching Hing Construction Co Ltd & Ors [2003] 1 HKC 256, §§179, 187-188;Nanyang Commercial Bank Ltd v. The Personal Representative of Vannee Nativivat & Anor [2013] 3 HKLRD 749 §§49-51 (following Ip Man Shan Henry).

72.  Arguably, even assuming the presumption of advancement arises, the evidence under challenge should still be admissible.  What the rule says is that the acts and declarations of the parties before or at the time of the purchase, or so immediately after it as to constitute a part of the transaction, are admissible in evidence either for or against the party who did the act or made the declaration.  It was only subsequent declarations that are admissible as evidence only against the party who made them, and not in his favour: see Ip Man Shan Henry v Ching Hing Construction Co Ltd & Ors [2003] 1 HKC 256 at §178.

73.  Second, it was argued that parts of the statements on the Father’s side are irrelevant, prejudicial and abusive.  They included the following:

(1) The Father’s amended statement, §§134-145; and

(2) Richard’s supplemental statement, §§52, 94 (1st sentence).

74.  Essentially those paragraphs of the statements touched upon the makers’ respective accounts of the alleged misconduct of Ken, which constituted the complaint and founded the causes of action in the other actions between the 2 camps of the present litigation.  To the extent that the witnesses would have to refer to those alleged episodes so as to complete the flow of their respective account, the evidence is arguably not irrelevant.  Reference to those alleged episodes, which in fact led to the other actions, is unimpeachable as far as all formed part of the background of the present case (as also set out above).  The complaint about prejudicial effect, in my view, is overstated in the case of trial by professional judge.

75.  Last, there is also complaint about other parts of the Father’s amended statement for being speculation, comment or matters of legal advice.  I do not agree.  The Father should be in a position to express his belief and views, if they formed an integral part of his explanation of his conduct.  Value and weight of that is a matter for submission.

Discovery

76.  Ken criticised the Father’s side for alleged failure to make discovery of, among other things, accounting documents. As to that, Ken’s repeated discovery applications for Yuen Hing’s accounting documents had been considered and ruled against Ken with costs by DHCJ Ng.  As far as the present trial on liability is concerned, the documents sought were not considered as relevant or necessary for the fair disposal of the trial.  Further, Ken could have sought some of the documents from Luen Tat’s liquidators.  I have no intention of repeating the comprehensive discussion in the learned Deputy Judge’s decisions[11].

77.  Indeed Ken apparently went ahead to obtain from Luen Tat’s liquidators what were said to be summary of invoices, and sought to adduce and rely on them at the trial. However, what Ken could have sought to do in all these years did not happen until the 11th day of the trial, and just before Ken took the witness stand.  They were said to be necessary and relevant, in view of Seline’s evidence in court.  They were voluminous.  They were not primary documents.  The Father’s side would have been entitled to verify their contents.  Allowing such documents would trigger a whole series of consequences that would impact on the proper proceeding of the trial.  That the trial by then would not be finished in any event and would have had to be adjourned part-heard could not capitalized in justification of such manner of introduction of new documentary evidence at such stage of the trial.  Discretion had to be exercised in refusal of such attempt.  So I did with costs reserved.

LUEN TAT

78.  By 1986, the shares in Luen Tat had been held by the Father and the Mother.  The latter never asserted beneficial interest or control over the share in her hands.  She held it for the Father, and she confirmed that in her evidence.

79.  There was not much argument about the ‘Charles Jourdan’ episode before the transfer of shares in Luen Tat in 1986 from the Father and the Mother to Ken and his wife.  By his witness statements and in Court, the Father gave an account of the background and the conversation back in 1986 preceding the transfer. His account was also largely corroborated by the evidence of Richard and the Mother.

80.  Ken used to admit by pleading that the shares of Luen Tat transferred to him and his wife in 1986 were held on behalf of the Father (until 1992/1993).  The admission was however removed by subsequent amendment to his pleading.  Ken attributed that as a mistake on the part of his former legal representatives.  His current pleaded case is that first, there was no properly created trust of the shares as alleged by the Father, and second, the purpose of the trust alleged by the Father was illegitimate[12].

81.  In the submissions on his behalf, Ken also sought to discredit the Father’s evidence in respect of what were said in respect of the transfer of the shares in Luen Tat to Ken and his wife.  It was also pointed that even according to the Father, he only told Ken but not Karen to hold the shares in Luen Tat for him, and only Ken but not Karen agreed to do so.  He also questioned the Mother’s evidence as to the alleged agreement on his part to hold the shares for the Father.

82.  The evidence of each witness in this respect, I think, should be considered as whole.  Whilst the Father might not have engaged in direct conversation with Ken’s wife, when there was no suggestion that they would have understood each other’s language, it was never suggested that Ken’s wife was intended to personally benefit from the transfer.  Nor was it suggested that she declined to hold such share for the Father.

83.  Irrespective of the precise wordings used by the Father when initiating the transfer of the shares in Luen Tat, he was adamant that he made clear that Ken and his wife would hold the shares for him.  Likewise, whilst the Mother could not recall herself being a party to an agreement with the Father or the sons in this respect, she was adamant that Ken agreed to hold the shares in Luen Tat for the Father.

84.  Whilst his admission by pleading was removed by subsequent amendment, that Ken and his wife held the shares in Luen Tat in 1986 for the Father remained his evidence as per his statement[13].

85.  Mr Wong submitted that technical or formal words are not required for the creation of an express private trust.  What was required was a sufficiently clear manifestation of an intention to create such a trust, whilst words such as “trust” or “confidence” or the like are not a must: see Hudson, The Law of Trusts (2nd Ed) at §2.03; and at§2.04:

“Thus, in appropriate circumstances, an express trust may be created by means of an informal declaration, or may be inferred from the acts of the settlor or the circumstances of the case. So, in Paul v. Constance, the words ‘the money is as much yours as mine’, referring to moneys in a bank account, were held, in the circumstances of the case, to have created a trust. A similar result was reached in Rowe v Prance, where the legal owner of a yacht referred to it, in many conversations with his mistress, as ‘ours’ or as ‘our boat’.”

86.  Mr Wong also highlighted the domestic context, as opposed to commercial dealings between contracting parties, in which the understanding and intention of the parties involved should be ascertained.  I agree.

87.  On behalf of Ken, it was argued that the Father did not appreciate the concept of trust or the duties of a trustee, and therefore could not have had the requisite intention to create a trust.  However, as to this, Hudson (above) has this to say (at §2.05):

“It is not even necessary that the creator of the trust should be aware that it is a trust that he was creating: all that is required is that he has a sufficiently clear intention to create a state of affairs (such as the creation of successive equitable interests in property) which requires a trust for its implementation or to impose an obligation of the kind which in law is regarded as a trust obligation. He is presumed to intend the legal consequences of his acts.”

See also In re Kayford Ltd [1975] 1 WLR 279 at 282A.

88.  Reference was also made to the Father’s evidence in respect of his lack of understanding of the mechanism of trusts. That was however about the new trusts subsequently established by the professional advisors of Ken and Richard in 1995. It was in such context when the Father admitted in his evidence that he knew some, but did not know well how the intended tax avoidance came to be achieved practically by way of the restructuring by way of the trusts.  More importantly, the Father remained adamant in his evidence that irrespective of how the shareholdings were restructured in 1995 by way of the sons’ trusts, the shares remained his[14].

89.  Mr Wong submitted that the Father, at the very least, understood that it was possible for him to entrust other to hold assets on his behalf under their name, and the people whom he was entrusted would have to listen to him in dealing with the assets. This is more than sufficient to create a trust.  In line with the legal principles, I agree.

90.  One should also not lose sight of Ken’s own case that the Father decided to make the gift of the shares in Luen Tat to him and Richard only in 1992/1993.  The Father would no longer have been in a position to do so, had Ken already become entitled to the shares beneficially by the actual gift of shares in 1986 or the operation of the presumption of advancement in respect of the transfer of the shares.

91.  Once it is established that the Father had the intention and expressed that the shares in Luen Tat were to be held for him, the contention that a trust of the shares was not properly created or constituted would not advance the case of Ken in any realistic way.  If the presumption applies, then once the evidence of the Father is preferred, the countervailing presumption of resulting trust operated in favour of the Father in respect of the shares in Luen Tat: See Lewin on Trust(18th Ed) at §9-08:

“What is presumed where the presumption of resulting trust applies is, it is thought, that the transferor did not intend a gift, and, where a resulting trust is sought to be established by reference to the transferor’s intention, the relevant intention is that he did not intend to make a gift.”

92.  On the evidence, I have no doubt that Ken and his wife held the shares in Luen Tat in 1986 for the Father instead of any of them beneficially.

93.  As to the contention that any trust so created was tainted by its illegitimate purpose, it cannot be properly understood unless Ken is alleging illegality. Yet illegality was not, as it should have been, properly pleaded: see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 at §18/8/14 (as cited[15] ).

94.  It was, as I find, the ‘Charles Jourdan’ episode that brought about the idea of removing the Father and Mother from the record of shareholders and directors of Luen Tat in 1986.  What the Father attempted was to avoid the attraction of potential personal liability in the event of possible intellectual property infringement by the products manufactured by Luen Tat.  It did not follow that it was a scheme to facilitate infringement whilst evading personal liability.  There is no evidence to suggest such a scheme.  The alleged illegitimate purpose is not apparent[16].

95.  Generally, even assuming a transfer was for an illegal purpose, the transferor may in principle recover the property transferred if he had repented before the illegal purpose was carried through: see Tinsley v Milligan [1994] 1 AC 340 at 374B, per Lord Browne-Wilkinson.  In that event, even assuming that the presumption of advancement applies, evidence may still be led to rebut it for the purpose of recovery: see Tribe v. Tribe [1996] Ch 107 at headnote; 116F-H, per Nourse LJ; 132H-133B, per Millet LJ.

96.  In the present case, the Father gave evidence that the company had already taken steps to prevent infringement against ‘Charles Jourdan’.  There was no suggestion or evidence that there had been infringement ever since.  No illegality had been carried into effect that would have prevented the Father from recovering the shares.

97.  On the evidence, I have no doubt that the shares in Luen Tat were transferred to Ken and his wife in 1986 to effectively hold on trust for the Father instead of themselves beneficially.  There is no factual basis for estopping the Father from recovering the shares transferred in 1986.

98.  Ken’s assertion is that by 1992/1993, the Father had decided to retire due to deteriorating health and to distribute his assets to his children.  On this basis, the shares in Luen Tat, then in the hands of Ken and his wife, were subsequently divided between him and Richard in a 51:49 ratio.  Since then, the Father had become mere figure-head of Luen Tat whereas Ken was the one in control of the company.

99.  The above assertion is central to Ken’s entire case.  However it should be noted that his pleaded case in this respect used to be different.  Originally Ken asserted that he obtained complete control of Luen Tat in about 2006 to 2008[17].  His present case of assumption of control over Luen Tat in 1993 came about only by way of amendment[18].

100.  As to the evidence, the Father was about 60 years old in 1992.  Whilst the Father admitted that he had been to the hospital, he and the other family members denied such deterioration of his health as that alleged by Ken.  According to the Father, he was still running Marathon regularly.  In support, there was produced the photograph depicting the Father’s participation in one of those marathons then, wherein the Father as depicted, in my view, would probably impresses no one that he was or would be experiencing deterioration in health that would prevent him from gainfully involved in the family business.

101.  What the Father did with the business speak even more loudly.  Timing-wise, that was when the plan to set up the Shenzhen manufacturing base came about.  According to the Father, he set the plan going upon ascertaining that Richard would return to join the family business after graduation from overseas in about the same year.

102.  In court, Ken denied that the setting up of the Shenzhen manufacturing base was the Father’s plan.  He testified to the effect that it was his initiative, though he had discussed that with the Father.  It is also his case that this was a co-investment of their respective shares of the retained earnings of Luen Tat, and that they would each own 50% interests in the project and the Shenzhen manufacturing site.

103.  As discussed above, the shares in Luen Tat had since 1986 been held by Ken and his wife on trust for the Father.  The basis for Ken’s assertion of pre-existing beneficial interest in the company, and thus share of retained earnings as a matter of entitlement, did not exist by then as a matter of fact.  The undisputed fact was that when he joined the family business in mid-1980, the Father distributed to him 10% profits of Luen Tat.  The factual basis for asserting pre-existing half interest in Luen Tat and its retained earnings, and thus the same in the Shenzhen project, by Ken is lacking.

104.  As far as the shareholdings were concerned, the situation did not change upon the setting up of Shenzhen manufacturing site.  The Father became and had remained the sole shareholder of Shenzhen Lianda, originally through PTTC as his sole proprietorship and subsequently Pak Tat under his sole ownership, for the following 14 years.  Ken was specifically cross examined about that in connection with his assertion that the Father had already decided to retire and to relinquish his assets.  His evidence, I say, was not impressive.

105.  The evidence shows that the Father very much had his hands on the overseeing of the operation of Shenzhen Lianda.  He kept his room at the dormitory of Shenzhen Lianda, and travelled there 1 to 2 times a week.  This pattern lasted until his fall and injury in 2005.  On the contrary, Ken was seldom there and did not keep a room at the dormitory there.  Ken was mainly responsible for sales and marketing through Luen Tat, but actually did not spend much time in Hong Kong either.  The Father, Richard and Lee Sai Kit testified to that.  So did David Cho, who was called to testify for Ken.  According to Liang Guoxin, the Father had control even over matters such as the disposal of manufacturing debris in the Shenzhen factory.  Li Kui, the Father’s brother who was called to testify on behalf of Ken, acknowledged in court that he had worked for the Father as the owner of the group until his retirement.

106.  Then there was the fact that the Father continued to sign most of the cheques for Luen Tat and to keep his own monthly ledgers on the financial situation of the group with the assistance of Seline.  This practice did not stop until after Ken cancelled the authorization of the Father as the bank signatory of Luen Tat in late 2008 and seized de facto control.

107.  Throughout the years, and Ken did not argue otherwise, the Father and Seline were responsible for the financial affairs.  The undeniable fact was that the Father kept track of the financial situation of the business by keeping his ledgers. The ledgers contained detailed entries of the group’s acquisition of land, machinery and raw materials for the Shenzhen manufactory in its operation.  The details, recorded in the Father’s own way, are impressive.  According to Seline, the Father always had an eye on the cash flow of the group.  According to Richard, that Ken might have signed the official financial report and tax return of Luen Tat did not mean that he actually realized the actual financial position of the group.  He added that it was always the Father’s ledgers that told the actual position.  Hence the same had also formed the basis for the Father’s distribution of profits of the group, and even Ken has to rely on it for the purpose of his counterclaim.

108.  Ken had little knowledge about the accounting and tax matters of the group[19].  Soon after it was decided that Seline would leave the group towards the end of October 2008, she was soon afterwards re-engaged as a contractor by Ken to handle the financial affairs of the group.  According to the Father’s side, it was because of Ken’s failure to secure a replacement of Seline, who would be prepared and able to do the job.  Ken dismissed the suggestion, and suggested that he did so after Richard relayed to him the Father’s concern about the livelihood of Seline being a divorcee.  Out of brotherly love, Ken decided to re-engage her.  There is no evidence that the then situation of Seline was unknown to Ken, when it was decided that she should leave the group.  The explanation of Ken for his alleged change of mind sounds artificial.

109.  Before Yuen Hing was incorporated in 2002, the Father also kept most of the business profits in his own personal bank account.  Chan Ming Wai of Mazars, who had held discussion with the Father about his ledgers, observed that the Father indeed did not draw a clear line between his personal and company matters.  This helps reflect the maintenance of the Father’s old-fashioned way of managing business.  Even after Yuen Hing was incorporated, the Father, together with Seline, still controlled the so-called ‘safe of the group’, which became Yuen Hing.

110.  Then, there was the Father’s role in the profits distributions.  This will be discussed in detail in its own section below.

111.  Ms Lok for Yuen Hing submitted that he who had control of the money matters had to be one exerting ultimate control.  Considering the circumstances discussed above, I can understand why.

112.  In his evidence, Ken categorized the Father’s various involvements in the business since 1992/1993 as nothing but symbolic of the role of figure head and a matter of convenience as well as the Father’s own indulgence in looking at the money, which Ken said he could not stop.

113.  Ken called witnesses to testify in respect of their observation, understanding or belief that Ken was in control, or the boss, of the group (since 1992/1993). Li Kui, Tsang Kam Ping and Chan Tsz Lok were former employees of the group. Sakuma and Sordi were former customers of Luen Tat.

114.  Tsang Kam Ping gave rather one-sided evidence in respect of the significance of the role of Lee Kui in charge of the management, whom Ken allegedly took over after his joining the family business.  Tsang in her evidence seemed to suggest that she had even better idea about the role of Lee Kui than he himself.  Yet Lee Kui, as mentioned, accepted that he worked for the Father as the boss.  The disturbing feature, which was never revealed until transpired during cross examination, was that Tsang and Chan Tze Lok were two of those whom Ken had solicited to join his new company, Henfung Precision Technologies Limited (“Heng Fung”).

115.  The documentary evidence shows that in June 2009, Ken issued notices on behalf Shenzhen Lianda to its suppliers, representing that the business of Luen Tat had been “renamed” to Kenta Precision Ltd, which was his company.  It was further renamed to Heng Fung in 2010, while Heng Fung issued corresponding notices to the customers and suppliers of Luen Tat’s group.  Sakuma confirmed that after the liquidation of Luen Tat, Ken told him that Luen Tat had changed its name, and invited him to place order with Heng Fung.  These former employees now worked for Ken, and their independence was thus questioned.  All considered, I find the evidence of Tsang to be particularly unreliable.

116.  Sordi was fair enough to accept that it was not accurate to describe Ken as the boss, as he had no evidence to say so, and would not know if Ken was in fact authorized by someone else to deal with him.  What he and Ken talked about were confined to orders, price and terms of contract. That was indeed marketing, which, according to the evidence adduced on behalf of the Father, Ken specialized in at all times.  Sordi accepted that it was not fair to say that the Father did not do any real work.  Nor did he know Richard Lee’s role, and therefore it was also not fair to describe Richard as a spoiled child in his statement.

117.  In any event, these witnesses in common gave evidence of their perception, and none of them possessed personal knowledge of the actual arrangement between the members of the Lee family regarding control of the group.  Considered as a whole, the evidence from these witnesses does not serve to effectively contradict the other evidence as discussed above.

118.  Judging from the background and the evidence of the Father, I am impressed that the Father was indeed the kind of old-fashioned businessman who commanded.  The Father did not hide that.  In denying the alleged 50/50 share of Luen Tat’s profits and thus the alleged 50/50 share of investment in the Shenzhen project between him and Ken, the Father literally said that he was both the boss and the father; and as the head of the family, he had the right to do things and nobody ever went against his decision.  I am therefore not surprised that the Father took issue as to Ken’s present attempt to understate his actual role in the group since 1992/1993.  What the evidence objectively demonstrates was that contrary to what Ken suggested, the Father had not stopped his involvement in the business in and since 1992, and such involvement in his same old way had been more significant than mere pastime of a retiree.

119.  The factual basis for the alleged giving away of assets or interest in Luen Tat incidental to the Father’s decision to retire then did not exist.  This finding of fact in respect of the central assertion of Ken also set the background against which the parties’ respective cases since 1992/1993 would be assessed.

120.  The shareholdings in Luen Tat were restructured in 1995, whereby the shares held by Ken and Richard were put into their respective new trusts, Joesh and Full Moon, and held by the professional trustees.  It was pointed out on behalf of Ken that the shares in question were no longer the original shares but the New Shares in Luen Tat created upon the restructuring.  As a matter of fact, this is immaterial.

121.  First, Ken’s case is never that he became the beneficial owner of 51% of Luen Tat as a result of the creation and subscription of the New Shares in the 1995 restructuring.  His case is that the Father agreed that the shares in Luen Tat were transferred to and vested in him and Richard as gift back in 1993.  As such, what happened in 1995 could only be restructuring of what he and Richard already owned beneficially.

122.  Second, the evidence shows that the shareholdings in Luen Tat were restructured and the trusts were set up to facilitate tax planning incidental to emigration plan.  The New Shares were taken up upon the giving up of the interest in the old ones. No real consideration was paid for the allotment of the New Shares except for the nominal sum of $100, while the deferred non-voting shares in the context became valueless.

123.  However, since I reject Ken’s assertion about the Father’s gift of the original shares in Luen Tat to him and Richard in 1993, both Ken and Richard could only be holding the original shares in Luen Tat for the Father.  The restructuring of such shareholdings in 1995 per se would not change that.  As mentioned, there is no assertion that Ken and Richard became beneficial owners of Luen Tat by virtue of this restructuring as opposed to the restructuring in 1993.

124.  The Father in his evidence demonstrated that he might not understand the complex mechanism of the trusts so set up by the sons for tax planning.  But it should be borne in mind that the Father had only the explanation by the sons.  It was in this context that, according to the Father, he categorically told his sons that no matter how the shareholdings were restructured, they remained his (or “唔理你點重組法都好,啲股權都係我嘅” ).  According to the Father, it was upon such basis and understanding that the transfer proceeded with his approval.  Richard stated in corroboration of that.  Such was evidence of the Father’s express intention at the material time sufficient to reinforce the pre-existing trust, or at least to negative any intention of gift, be it in 1993 or 1995, in respect of the beneficial interest in Luen Tat.

125.  It followed that the actual allotment of the New Shares to the nominee companies was mere logistics.  None of the nominees or professional trustees acquired any beneficial interest in Luen Tat.  The evidence indeed shows that they acted according to the instructions of Ken and Richard as the apparent beneficial owners of the shares.  For instance, when Richard left the family business, he was in a position to cause the return of the 49 New Shares to the Father’s nominee, Allied Ever, in 2009.  Subsequently, Ken was also in a position to cause the 51 New Shares to be transferred to Joseph but not beneficially either[20].  All these tend to show that the involvement of professional trustees and nominees per se did not alter the control of the apparent beneficial owners, Ken and Richard, who in turn held the shares subject to the fiduciary relationship with the Father as the ultimate beneficial owner of Luen Tat.

126.  Ken put forward various explanations for the transfer of the 49 New Shares in Luen Tat by Richard to Allied Ever.  At one point, Ken suggested that Richard did so upon his buy-out.  At another point, it was suggested that Richard did so to avoid personal liability arising out of the employment claims and the financial difficulty of the group.  Eventually it was suggested (but still neither pleaded nor stated) that Richard did so, as he had already taken his fair share of entitlements under those shares in kind, including part of the family residence.  Then Ken also suggested that Richard transferred the 49 New Shares to Allied Ever in 2009, when it was after the dispute had surfaced, in order to clothe the Father with standing of a minority shareholder to commence winding up of Luen Tat.  It is difficult for all the suggestions in this respect to sit side by side at the same time.

127.  Ken suggested that the Father should be aware of his taking absolute control over Luen Tat because Richard would sign the resolutions altering the company’s constitution and enabling Ken to become the sole director only with the Father’s instruction or blessing.  As Mr Wong pointed out, no such case was actually put to the Father or Richard.  Further, whilst not denying having signed those documents, Richard, he said, did so without particularly appreciating their significance.  It should also be borne in mind that by then, which was December 2007, Richard had already relinquished his duties at Luen Tat for over a year.  The contemporaneous correspondence evidences the liaison between the staff member of Luen Tat and the professional trustee in relation to the preparation of the documents.  Seline was not involved.  The documents were apparently bundled together to be signed at the same time.

128.  At the time, the Father also set up his own Trust[21]. It was suggested that the Father could have required Ken and Richard to transfer the shares of Luen Tat directly into his new trust.  However, in my view, that the Father allowed the sons to proceed with their trust proposal per se did not negative the trust in respect of the shares during the lifetime of the Father.  It should be borne in mind that the Father trusted his sons in 1995.  In his evidence, the Father also never hid his then intention that the sons should inherit him upon his passing in the normal course of events.  The suggestion that the Father could have required the New Shares to be transferred to his own new trust was apparently premised on the benefit of hindsight that dispute would arise between the Father and Ken, which the Father obviously did not foresee at the material time.

129.  Ken questioned that if the Father had been in control, he would have demanded for the return of the shares earlier.  However, the situation had been a developing one.  Richard chose to leave the family business.  Ken removed the Father’s involvement in the business, including the cancellation of his authority to sign cheques of Luen Tat without his prior knowledge.  Seline had to leave the group, albeit re-engaged subsequently.  Those brought us to the end of 2008.  The Father tried to negotiate a way out in early 2009.  According to Seline, she saw the Father in tears as a result of the development by early 2009.  Seline eventually still left the group.  Then there was the episode when the Father and Seline attempted to inspect the books of the company at its office in June 2009.  In court, the Father described that asking for the shares back from Ken then would have been like “going into a tiger’s cave to ask for the tiger’s skin back”.  Litigation was the last resort of the Father.

PAK TAT

130.  Ken’s case is that he had agreed with the Father to utilize their respective shares of the retained earnings of Luen Tat to co-invest in the setting up of Shenzhen Lianda in 1992.  At all times, he held half of the beneficial interest in Shenzhen Lianda through PTTC, and subsequently Pak Tat.  The objective fact was that Ken was made 50% shareholder of Pak Tat in 2006.

131.  Further Ken criticized the Father and Richard for conspiracy to concoct the cause for recovery of the sum of HK$53 million for the proceedings to wind up Pak Tat, and hence the judgment there by fraud.  Harris J in his judgment in HCCW 236/2011 (1 December 2011) had, among other things, the following to say as to whether Ken managed to raise a bona fide defence on the basis of his alleged beneficial interest in Pak Tat:

“7. The documents that have been produced in evidence are consistent with the Father’s case. They show Pak Tat was owned by him as was Shenzhen Lianda. They show the sale of the shares in Shenzhen Lianda to the Company [Pak Tat] in whose books he was, until September 2006, shown as the only shareholder. There is nothing to suggest that anybody else financed Pak Tat and Shenzhen Lianda’s business and the acquisition of land. Shenzhen Lianda’s corporate documents, signed by Ken Li, record a registered capital of HK$53,000,000 and, as I understand the position, in the Mainland the authorities require to be satisfied that a company does have the capital recorded in its corporate documents. It may be that the Father’s claim has not been properly formulated, but on the face of the evidence to which I have referred it would appear that he is owed HK$53,000,000 and there is no dispute that the Company does not have the money to repay him. Prima facie he is entitled to a winding-up order.

……

10. Ken Li argues that his Father’s version of events is wrong. He says that he owned half of Pak Tat and half of the Company from the outset. I note in passing that he originally argued his Father held the whole of the Company’s shares on trust for him when they were acquired. He says that he also contributed to investment in Pak Tat and Shenzhen Lianda. He claims that HK$53,000,000 was never invested in Shenzhen Lianda, which never had any external funding. He also points out that his Father has not produced any documents evidencing payments to Pak Tat, Shenzhen Lianda or the Company.

11. Ken Li has provided no evidence at all explaining why prior to 2006 he did not insist in having his interest in the Company recognised by allotment to him of shares or why Pak Tat was on the face of its business registration certificate operated as a sole proprietorship. He has produced no evidence that he provided any finance to Pak Tat, Shenzhen Lianda or the Company. He has provided no explanation of how Shenzhen Lianda was able to finance the purchase of land. The substance of the defence he advances on behalf of the Company is that Shenzhen Lianda never needed the money Father seeks to recover and Father has failed to demonstrate that he made a loan to the Company. The latter point is correct. However, I am not satisfied that Ken Li has demonstrated that the underlying basis for the claim, namely, that Father did not own Pak Tat, did not finance Shenzhen Lianda’s acquisition of land and, therefore, did not sell Shenzhen Lianda to the Company for HK$5,300,000, is doubtful. It seems on the basis of the evidence before me coherent and credible.

12. So far as the lack of documents are concerned, as I have already noted the likely explanation is that Father’s claim is for non-payment by the Company of the purchase price for Pak Tat’s interest in Shenzhen Lianda.  It is not a claim for repayment of a loan to the Company.  Is this a reason to treat Father’s claim that he is owed HK$53,000,000 by the Company as open to substantial and bona fide dispute?  I think not.  Ken Li argues that the whole basis of his Father’s claim is fallacious and fabricated.  It does not seem that he has adduced evidence that suggests that this argument has substance or is bona fide.  If Father’s description of the financing of Pak Tat and Shenzhen Lianda and the Company’s acquisition of Shenzhen Lianda is correct it follows that Father would probably be owed a considerable amount by the Company by way of the purchase price for Shenzhen Lianda’s shares.  As Father owned both Pak Tat and the Company it is unsurprising that he did not cause the Company to pay for the shares it acquired, because he was the owner of both companies and he would simply have been moving money from one pocket to the other.  The result is that he is still owed money by the Company whether as the outstanding price of Shenzhen Lianda’s shares or as a loan to the Company to pay that price: as I have already indicated it seems likely that the former reflects the true position.  The absence of documents showing that he paid money to the Company is, viewed practically, nothing to the point.”

132.  It was argued on behalf of the Father that in respect of the factual disputes about which Harris J had said in his judgment above, they constituted res judicata binding on the parties, and Ken is estopped from seeking to re-open those disputes in the present action.  The Father referred to the test set out in Kan Wai Chung & Ors v Hau Wun Fai, CACV 43/2012 (7 February 2013) at §11.  Ken relied on the Privy Council decision in the Cambridge Gas case [2007] 1 AC 508, and argued that a judgment arising out of bankruptcy or insolvency proceedings was unique.  The argument was considered by DHCJ Ng in her decision[22] who took the view that what Harris J said above were not definitive and determinative of the rights between the parties.  The Father argued that reliance on the Cambridge Gas case was misplaced, and the same had been disapproved of by the UK Supreme Court in Rubin v Eurfinance SA [2012] 3 WLR 1019.

133.  As discussed below, I say that even putting aside the res judicata argument and considering the contentions and evidence as now made, all one has about Ken’s case in respect of his alleged beneficial interest in Pak Tat is skepticism.

134.  Like that in respect of Luen Tat, Ken’s case in respect of Pak Tat had also undergone substantial changes.  Back in 2009, Ken’s then pleaded case was that the Father gave him as gift 100% of Pak Tat and 50% of which had since 2006 been held by the Father on trust for him.  Had that been true, Ken would have effectively acknowledged the Father’s 100% ownership of Pak Tat until 2006, or else the Father would not have been in a position to make the alleged gift then. It was only after amendment of his pleading did Ken changed to assert that he and the Father co-invested in and at all times owned Shenzhen Lianda in a 50:50 ratio since its establishment.

135.  Ken referred to the capital verification reports and the Father’s ledgers said to be in support of their co-investment through Luen Tat the total sums of RMB 4,800,668 and HK$62,998,913 respectively in Shenzhen Lianda.  Yet neither document actually mentioned anything in that regard with reference to Ken’s involvement.The ledgers did not really tell how the money was injected from Luen Tat to the Mainland.

136.  In any event, it does not assist Ken by asserting that the investment was made by Luen Tat.  As discussed, the shares in Luen Tat had been held by Ken and his wife until 1992, and by Ken and Richard since 1992.  At no time was Ken the beneficial owner of the shares in Luen Tat, and there was no factual basis for Ken to assert any entitlement to share the profits of Luen Tat by reference to beneficial ownership of the company.  Unless Ken was somehow otherwise entitled to share the profits of Luen Tat, that Luen Tat made the investment into establishing the Shenzhen base did not in real sense differ from the Father’s investment, albeit sourced from Luen Tat.  It should be noted that, and it was un-contradicted evidence of the Father, that in 1990s and before any re-invoicing operation was put in place, all the moneys of Luen Tat were kept in the personal account of the Father, and he would take the money to the Mainland for the Shenzhen project.  This also aligns with the observation of Harris J in his judgment cited above.

137.  That Ken was allegedly the beneficial owner of 50% of PTTC since 1992 as a result of his alleged co-investment was in fact not manifested.  That was so, even when opportunity to manifest that arose when Pak Tat was incorporated to take over the sole proprietorship of PTTC in 2002.  The Father had remained the sole shareholder of Pak Tat until 2006.  Even after 2006, the Father remained on record 50% shareholder of Pak Tat.  As mentioned, all those also added to the implausibility of Ken’s central assertion that the Father had decided to retire and to relinquish his assets to his children because of his deteriorating health in 1992.

138.  In the course of his explanation, Ken referred to his relationship with his wife in 1993 and the alleged advice of the professional trustee of his family trust.  As noted by Mr Wong, none of those was ever mentioned in his affirmations filed to oppose the winding up of Pak Tat, notwithstanding that his alleged half interest in Pak Tat was undoubtedly a crucial issue in the winding up proceedings (HCCW 236/2011).

139.  As mentioned, Ken commenced HCA 1890/2012 seeking to overturn Harris J’s judgment in HCCW 236/2011.  According to the statement of claim filed in that action in October 2012[23], Ken contended that when the Father caused the interest in Shenzhen Lianda under PTTC to be transferred to Pak Tat in September 2002, the Father remained the sole shareholder but allegedly continued to hold half of the shareholding in Pak Tat on trust for him.  Such contention was dropped and replaced by amendment a year later.  It became that it was Ken who orally requested the Father to transfer the shareholding in Shenzhen Lianda from PTTC to a holding company so that their respective stakes in Shenzhen Lianda could be reflected if required. Only that unbeknownst to him, the Father caused PTTC and Pak Tat to enter into a share transfer agreement whereby PTTC sold and Pak Tat purchased 100% shareholding in Shenzhen Lianda for HK$53,000,000.  Ken did not admit the share transfer agreement or the sale, and averred that between 2002 and 2006, his 50% stake in Shenzhen Lianda remained held on trust for him.

140.  None of the above contentions appeared in Ken’s affirmation in opposition in the winding up proceedings.  Even when made in HCA 1890/2012, they were not made until by way of amendment one year after the original pleading was filed upon commencement of HCA 1890/2012.  They were also at variance with what Ken now explained in court in the present action mentioned above.

141.  Ken apparently had paid for the shares in Pak Tat in 2006, but it was a nominal sum US$50 (equivalent to US$1 per share) was paid.  Mr Wong submitted that practically it could not be said that real valuable consideration had been given for half of the ownership of the Shenzhen manufacturing basis comprising the land, factory, machinery and operation.  I tend to agree.  In any event, the primary case of Ken is based on his beneficial entitlement arising out of investment since 1992, not purchase in 2006.

142.  The Father explained the circumstances in which he decided to transfer 50% shareholdings in Pak Tat to Ken after his fall and injury[24].  It was pointed out on behalf of Ken that the Father had made a contrary admission in court that Ken owned 50% of Pak Tat, a “Freudian slip” as it was suggested.  Then the Father was cross examined with reference to what the documents said.  I agree with Mr Wong that the Father’s answer should be assessed in that light as well as against the totality of his evidence.  The Father remained adamant throughout the trial that he was the sole beneficial owner of Pak Tat.

DISTRIBUTION OF PROFITS

143.  Central to Ken’s counterclaim is the dispute as to whether the distribution out of the group’s profits was a matter of entitlement arising out of legally binding agreements, as Ken contends, or a matter of discretion of the Father, as the Father (and the other family members) says.

144.  To recapitulate, there is no dispute that there had been distribution of the group’s profits for the following periods in the following ratios:

(1) Between 1986 and 1998: Father (90%), Ken (10%);

(2) Between 1988 and 1992: Father (50%), Ken (50%);

(3) Between 1992 and 1994: Father (37.5%), Ken (37.5%), Richard (25%);

(4) Between 1994 and 2002: Seline (10%), and the remaining 90% were shared amongst the Father (37.5%), Ken (37.5%) and Richard (25%).  The resulting ratio was: Father (33.75%), Ken (33.75%), Richard (22.5%) and Seline (10%).  This was what the Father described as the “Original Formula”.

145.  Since 2002, the Father had not taken any share of the profits.

146.  According to the Father, there had been no distribution of profits in and after 2002.  In mid-2006, occasioned by Richard’s departure from the group, the Father calculated the distribution of profits, this time for the period between 2002 and 2006.  The Father arbitrarily divided the accumulated profits of HK$50,841,827 (as recorded in his ledgers) into 2 parts.  A sum of HK$28,000,000 was deemed to be the profits up to 2002, which would be distributed according to the Original Formula.  The balance of HK$22,841,827 was treated as the profits earned between 2002 and 2006, which would be distributed according to a new formula.  This was what the Father described as “the Supplemental Formula”.

147.  Ken asserted 6 methods of distribution:

(1) Paragraph 144 (2), (3) and (4) above were respectively defined by Ken as Methods 1, 2 and 3.

(2) According to him, for 2002 to 2006, the profits were shared in this ratio: Father (nil), Ken (50.4%), Richard (33.6%) and Seline (16%).  Ken defined this as Method 4. Much was said about this alleged method as opposed to the Supplemental Formula alleged by the Father.

(3) Between 2006 and 2008, the profits sharing ratio became: Ken (90%) and Seline (10%).  Ken defined this as Method 5.

(4) Since 2009, Ken claims to be entitled to 100% of the profits.  Ken called this Method 6.

148.  Methods 2, 3, 4 and 6, according to Ken, were the result of specific oral agreements.  As far as the pleadings are concerned, no agreement was asserted in respect of his Methods 1 and 5.

Preliminary observations

149.  The alleged specific agreements on profits sharing, which formed the factual backbone of Ken’s present case in this respect and his counterclaim had not been pleaded from the outset[25]. What Ken originally pleaded was that the Father simply ceased declaring or distributing dividends out of the group since about July 2006.  It was only in 2006 (or early 2007) that the Father gave all the moneys of Luen Tat, Yuen Hing and Shenzhen Lianda to him.  The account was retracted in the first amendment exercise some 9 months later, with the emergence of the new case based on the alleged profits agreements.

150.  In 1986, the Father (and the Mother) transferred the shares in Luen Tat to Ken and his wife to hold for them.  Since 1992, when Richard joined the family business, the shares in Luen Tat became held by Ken and Richard.  The Father had since 1992 been the sole shareholder of PTTC, and subsequently Pak Tat.  All of them never received share of the group’s profits in percentages corresponding to their shareholdings in the group on record.  Seline received distribution whilst she was never a shareholder in Luen Tat or Shenzhen Lianda.  Until 2002, the Father still received substantial share of the profits.

151.  It should be obvious that the distribution of the group’s profits had no correlation with the shareholdings on record as one may expect in the normal corporate practice of declaration and payment of dividends. The evidence from the Father’s side was that the nature of the payments was bonuses to the family members who served in the family business.  I find that to be the fact.  This is crucial.

152.  Since Ken joined the family business upon his return from England in 1986, the Father had given him 10% of the profits.  That lasted until 1988, notwithstanding the transfer of the shares in Luen Tat to Ken and his wife.  It was also the Father who decided to distribute the profits in the ratio and amounts between himself and Ken during this period.  No contrary case has been pleaded by Ken.  It was the Father’s decision even on Ken’s pleaded case[26].  Further, the Father’s continuous receipt of substantial portion of the profits since then until 2002, as mentioned, contradicted Ken’s case that the Father decided in 1992 to relinquish his assets to his children.  That the Father stopped taking share of the profits in 2002 was also undisputedly his own decision.

153.  No doubt the Father’s ledgers formed the centre of study in this respect, even for the purpose of Ken’s counterclaim.  The ledgers contained detailed record of the “ins” and “outs” of the business, condescending on the smallest items such as purchase of raw materials and machinery, the very precise calculations, the balancing and comparison between his own notions of current assets and liabilities “比”, the distribution of monies and the tracking of the drawings and completion of the distributions “分齊”, all the way to the end of 2008.  As mentioned, this was hardly the result of mere pastime of the Father after retirement or of rendering symbolic assistance out of respect.  These were real and intensive labour over the details of business.

Method 1

154.  The pleaded case of Ken was that it was the Father who decided to share future profits with him on 50:50 basis.  No profit sharing agreement was pleaded.  In court, Ken seemed to suggest (for the first time) that the Father was bound by a promise to let him have 50% of the profits and thus Method 1.  The Father denied that.  As discussed, the Father was still in control of the group at least during this period.  Even on Ken’s own case, the Father decided to retire only in 1992.  I find it hard to believe that just when the Father decided to give Ken 10% profit as bonus in 1986, he would change his mind to commit to give Ken half of the profits after Ken had served the family business for just 2 years.

Method 2

155.  This, according to Ken, was when the Father decided to retire and to relinquish his assets, including his interest in Luen Tat, to his children.  That was, according to Ken, how he and Richard became 51% and 49% owner of Luen Tat respectively.

156.  Notwithstanding the above contention, Ken’s share of profits during this period was 37.5%. Even on the basis of Ken’s own case, that there was room for the profits sharing to be determined by way of agreement, and whereby the Father was in a position to command equal share of the profits as his, contradicts the assertion of full control over the family business by Ken.  As discussed, all the circumstances since 1992 (until 2008) tend to show that the Father was far from retiring from the business of the group.

157.  Further, the Mother, the Father and Ken were said to be the parties to this alleged agreement[27].  The Father and the Mother denied that.  Whilst she could not be specific, she was adamant in court, which was in line with her statement, that how to distribute the profits had always been the sole decision of the Father[28].  In evidence was also her letter dated 29July 2013 to Ken, albeit not contemporaneous, whereby she reiterated such understanding.

158.  It should also be noted that Richard started working for the group in 1992 and, according to Ken, was the beneficial owner of 49% of the shares in Luen Tat.  Had the matter proceeded by way of agreement, one would have expected the agreement to be one between the beneficial shareholders, not the Father who, according to Ken, had relinquished control and interest.  If Richard shared the same understanding as alleged by Ken, one would have expected Richard to ensure that he was the contracting party.  Yet it was not even formally asserted that Richard was a party to the alleged agreement.  Ken tried to suggest so in court.  At one point, Ken suggested that Richard too agreed to the profit distribution pursuant to the alleged agreement.  At another point, Ken suggested that either he or the Father had informed Richard of the sharing ratio to which Richard did not object.  Still nowhere in his pleading or witness statements was either of those accounts found.

159.  According to the Father, he first decided to share the profits among himself and his two sons equally.  After hearing complaint by Ken to the Mother about that, the Father changed his mind and distributed only 25% to Richard.  Hence the final distribution ratio in 1992.  Between his account and the evidence of Ken, the former, I find, is more reliable.  I say this also after taking into account the evidence discussed above and below as a whole.

Method 3

160.  This was said to be the result of an oral agreement between Ken and the Father in 1994.  Again, it was not the pleaded case of Ken that Richard and Seline were parties to this alleged oral agreement.  I repeat the observation made above in this regard.

161.  According to the Father, it was due to Seline’s hard work in the group that he decided to give her a preferential share of the first 10% of the profits.  The rest of the 90% would be distributed among the male members of the family in accordance with the Original Formula (37.5 each for Father and Ken, 25% for Richard)[29].  The Father expressed in court that had it been up to Ken, Ken probably would not have given Seline and Richard anything.  Be that mere sentiment developed as a result of the present dispute, the important point was that bonus, according to the Father, was still a matter for him.  Not that the Father had no say since 1992 as Ken alleged.

Method 4

162.  There is no dispute that the Father took no further share of the profits from 2002.  According to Ken, this was agreed to by the Father, whereas according to the Father, it was his own decision, not a matter of agreement.  The two sides of the litigation also differed in two major aspects: first, when the decision or, as alleged by Ken, the agreement was made; and second, the calculation.

163.  According to the Father, he made up his mind about a one-off distribution of the profits accumulated since 2002 only in 2006, and what occasioned that was Richard’s departure from the group.  As far as the evidence tells, such decision could not have been made before June 2006 because the sum of accumulated profits of HK$50,841,827 mentioned above was not, as it could not be, available in 2002.  This was supported by the entry dated 30 June 2006 in the Father’s ledger which recorded this one off distribution.

164.  As mentioned, the Father explained that.  He took the sum of HK$50,841,827 (the net current assess of the group at the time recorded by the “比” figure) as the distributable profits on that occasion.  He applied the Original Formula to calculate the distribution of the first HK$20,000,000 taken to be the profits accumulated up to 2002, namely: Seline (10%), Ken and Father (37.5% each) and Richard (25%).  He then applied the Supplemental Formula to calculate the distribution of the balance of the profits accruing, taken to be HK$22,841,827.  In his pleading and statement, the Father repeated the formulae as stated in his 2nd affirmation filed for the HCCW 497/2009 back in July 2009.

165.  Correction was however made at a late stage, and for that purpose the Father took out an application by summons dated 19 February 2014 to further amend his reply and to adduce his second supplemental statement.  He also sought to explain certain terms and entries recorded in his ledgers, which he said had been incorrectly interpreted by the witnesses from Mazars on Ken’s side.

166.  Application of this sort would be allowed only in exceptional circumstances[30]. The circumstances necessitating that were explained in the new statement.  The lateness of the application was explained by reference to the late discovery of the mistake in the course of preparation of the trial by the Father, who suffered from old age and bilateral hearing difficulties.  Once discovered, which, according to Seline in court, was in about January 2014, the summons was taken out.  It was 3 weeks before the trial.

167.  I allowed the application on the first day of the trial.  I did so, as I accepted the submission on behalf of the Father.  The scope of the proposed amendments was narrow.  The correction and further explanation would not go beyond the existing documentary evidence.  The error and thus correction would have had to come about in the course of the Father’s evidence.  Ken would suffer no material prejudice.  The correction and the new evidence were not such that might have caused him to need to embark on further investigation.  He would still pursue his positive case on the profits sharing agreements as he asserted, and would have the opportunity to cross examine the Father in the same respect.  The exercise of cross examination of the Father to be conducted by Ken was not expected to be substantially prejudiced as a result of the correction and the new evidence. On balance, the need to secure just resolution of the dispute outweighed the countervailing factors in the circumstances of this case.

168.  The mistake that the Father corrected himself was that he did not (as he mistakenly stated in his 2nd Affirmation in HCCW 497/2009) divide his forgone share (37.5%) further among his children.  Consistent with his informal manner in keeping the Ledgers over the years, the Father simply took out his own 37.5% (undistributed) and use the remaining 62.5 (%) as the base for the calculation of distributions to his children.  Of the balance of the profits in the sum of HK$22,841,827, Seline was to have 10/62.5 (or 16%), and the remaining 52.5/62.5 (or 85%) was to be shared among Ken (37.5/62.5 = 60%) and Richard (25/62.5 = 40%).  The results actually tallied with the figures in the Father’s ledgers.

169.  Method 4 alleged by Ken[31] was effectively a word-for-word copy from the formulae explained in the Father’s 2nd Affirmation in HCCW 497/2009.  That Ken directly copied from what now transpired to be a mistake on the part of the Father in his previous affirmation revealed that Ken had far from clear idea about the calculation, unless he could explain it.  In any event, he still had his own pleaded method to prove.

170.  Ken argued that by applying the Supplemental Formula, as now corrected, the result of the shares would not be exactly like the figures recorded on the ledgers dated 20th June 2006.  But that was not put to the Father, notwithstanding the fact that this part of the Father’s clarification came about by way of his further supplemental statement. Further, by applying Method 4 asserted by Ken, the result would be even more at odd with the records in the Ledgers dated 20 June 2006:

(1) Seline: HK$22,841,827 x 10% = 2,284,182.7

(2) The remaining 90% would be HK$20,557,644.3, shared as follows:

(a) Ken: 37.5% = HK$7,709,116.6

(b) Richard: 25% = HK$5,139,411

(c) The Father: 37.5% forgone = HK$7,709,116.6

(3) The Father’s 37.5% (HK$7,709,116.6) further shared by the children as follows :

(a) Seline: (10/62.5) = HK$1,233,458.67

(b) Of the remaining (52.5/62.5) = HK$6,475,657.94,

(i) Ken (37.5/62.5) = 3,885,394.76

(j) Richard (25/62.5) = 2,590,263.18

171.  The end result would be:

(1) Ken: HK$(7,709,116.6 + 3,885,394.76) = HK$ 11,594,511.36

(2) Seline: HK$(2,284,182.7 + 1,233,458.67) = HK3,517,641.37

(3) Richard: HK$(5,139,411.1 + 2,590,263.18) = HK$7,729,674.28

172.  As a result, the distribution ratio became all wrong: Seline (15.4%), Richard (33.8%), Ken (50.8%).  The alleged ratios were but so odd that they could hardly have been specifically chosen for agreement.  Whilst Ken criticized the Father for the last minute change of his formula, his case, on balance, did not sound more truthful.

173.  Again, neither Richard nor Seline were said to be parties to this alleged agreement.  I repeat the observation mentioned above.  At one point, Ken explained that Richard and Seline were parties to this alleged agreement because they took profits.  Yet that they took profits hardly explained.  In any event, the taking of profits did not happen until 2006, which would not sit well with Ken’s case that the alleged agreement was made, now allegedly among all the parties, in 2002.  Ken’s evidence in further explaining that was far from satisfactory.

Method 5

174.  Ken’s case is that since Richard left the group, he became entitled to 90% of the profits with the remaining 10% to Seline[32]. The basis for asserting that was not at all clear.  It was not pleaded to be the result of any specific agreement.  The Father denied the assertion.  His ledgers showed no record of that revised ratio since 2006 either.

175.  What Ken relied on was apparently the calculation by Mazars.  Mazars’ calculation in turn was based on their interpretation of the Father’s ledgers.   They took the figures recorded under the word “比” for the amount of profits to be distributed[33]. By his further statement, as well as in court, the Father was adamant that he never suggested or agreed that “比” in his ledgers represented “to give”.  The character, he explained, meant comparison (or “比較”), which was comparison of what he had taken away and what he owed the others (not “俾出去”).

176.  The contemporaneous notes taken by the colleague of Chan Ming Wai, Jenix, during the meetings[34] with the Father also did not align with Chan’s evidence that Ken was entitled to 90% of the group’s profits after Richard left.  Jenix was not called to testify[35].  I am not impressed that Chan Ming Wai managed to explain the discrepancy pointed out to her.  In court, she accepted that she could not really tell what the Father intended to do with the balance of the profits after the 10% to Seline.

Method 6

177.  This related to what happened since 2009 when Ken had de facto control of the group.  He claimed to be entitled to 100% of its profits.  Ken effectively assumed such entitlement upon Seline’s departure from the group[36]. In court, the Father dismissed that as nothing but Ken’s own words and idea.

178.  Ken relied on what were said to be admissions by the Father on different occasions in support of his alleged entitlement to all the money of the group:

(1) the alleged admission by the Father during the meetings with the representatives of Mazars in 2008;

(2) the alleged resolution made in the meeting of the family members on 31 October 2008; and

(3) the alleged admission made during the conversation with Ken in December 2008 tape recorded by Ken in secret; and

(4) the alleged admission to Kitty So in March or April 2009.

179.  Allegations such as the alleged admission in the October 2008 meeting and the tape-recorded conversation with the Father did not exist in the case of Ken originally pleaded.

The alleged admission to Mazars in 2008

180.  It was said that the Father admitted to Chan Ming Wai and David Cho, in the course of their verifying the Father’s ledgers in 2008, that Ken was entitled to all the profits of the group after Seline's departure[37].  On the contrary, it was argued on the Father’s side that that was not even the purpose of verifying exercise.

181.  The Father explained that the ledgers were made for the purpose of recording the monthly profits of the Group informally.  If the profits accumulated to a certain amount and the cash flow was sufficient to meet the ordinary operation, the Father would consider distributing the profits to his children according to his own calculations[38].  The ledgers therefore told the past profits distribution but not the nature or basis for entitlement as such. Seline, who had handled the financial and accounting affairs of the group, had the same understanding[39].

182.  When the Father made available his ledgers and agreed to meet with Mazars, the purpose was to let Ken verify whether Richard had been overpaid.  According to Ken, he instructed Mazars to verify the ledgers in 2006 and 2009 for the purpose of calculating the shares of Richard and Seline in the group's profits[40].  Apparently the Father was keen to let the verification reveal that he had been fair in treating his children.  All that could be detected from the secret tape recording of the conversation between Ken and the Father.

183.  As such, Chan Ming Wai and David Cho of Mazars were, and could only be, concerned with the quantum of the profits distributed.  Their brief was not to investigate what the nature of the distribution was or whether the distributions were the result of the agreement on entitlement alleged by Ken.  Indeed Ken admitted that he had not even informed David Cho or Chan Ming Wai of the existence of the profits sharing agreements that were alleged.

184.  Further, the accountant's forensic analysis of the ledgers, which was essentially their interpretation, would not reveal the true basis of the distributions.  Chan accepted in court that by entitlement to the profits, she was referring to what the Father described to her as “分紅”.  In the present context, as discussed earlier, this could only be taken to mean distribution of bonus instead of the corporate practice of declaration and distribution of dividends to shareholders.  Further Chan was referring to that as a matter of history discerned from the ledgers.  She was not in a position to tell one way or the other whether it was a matter of legal entitlement as Ken suggested[41].

185.  As to David Cho, whilst he observed some consistent application of the methods of calculating the distribution of profits[42], which the Father did not dispute, from the Father’s ledgers, that per se cast no light on whether those were the results of specific agreements asserted by Ken either.  Importantly, Cho told this court, which Chan Ming Wai accepted that she had no reason to doubt, that (i) when and how much of the profits were to distribute was entirely a matter for the Father; (ii) the so-called entitlement was for the Father to decide, and the Father could change his mind; (iii) after the Father had decided the sharing ratio, the children would not disagree; and (iv) at no time had Ken told Cho that there was any specifically agreed formula for profit sharing.

186.  The Father also clearly remembered that he had never told any of the accountants that he had given up his shareholding, interest or future profits in the group[43].  As to his ledgers, what matters is what he meant (albeit still objectively assessed), not what a third party, who was not involved in their compilation, interpreted the ledgers to mean.

The allegedresolutionin the meeting on 31Oct 2008

187.  This followed the disagreement between Seline and Tang Chan Man at the dormitory facility in Shenzhen during the national holiday in 2008.  As mentioned, Ken considered that Seline had to go.  He convened the meeting to be held on 31 October 2008.  That, according to the Father, Richard and Seline, was what that meeting was supposed to address.  As mentioned, Seline confirmed during the meeting that she would leave the group[44].

188.  According to Ken, the Father agreed during the meeting that all the profits of the group belonged to him.  The agreement was said to be recorded in the minutes of the meeting, which was prepared by Lai Yuk Wa.  It read:

“所有股東確認,現在及日後聯達金屬錶帶有限公司及工廠一切收益(扣除一切支出)均屬於李樹忠先生所有,李樹忠先生有所有權運用及使用”

Essentially, it suggested that all shareholders confirmed all the present and future income (net of expenses) of Luen Tat and the Shenzhen factory belonged to Ken, and Ken had all rights to apply and use them.

189.  The Father, Seline and Richard denied the alleged agreement or resolution, and maintained their stance in court.  The fact was that they never signed the draft resolution, despite repeated requests from Ken.

190.  The above draft resolution was said to have followed from a handwritten draft minutes taken by Lai, which simply read:

“所有股東確認,聯達及工廠一切收益(扣除一切支出)均屬於李樹忠先生”

Essentially, it read that all the shareholders confirmed that all the income (after deducting expenses) of Luen Tat and the factory belong to Ken.

191.  The notes allegedly taken by Lai contemporaneously during the meeting were referred to.  There was in fact no reference to discussion amongst the family members on Ken's entitlement to the group's present or future profits.  The last bullet point of the notes suggested that the Father was still entitled to all the existing benefit and entitlement without any change.

192.  The Father’s side questioned Lai’s independence in the matter.  I can see why.  Lai was present at Ken’s request.  The evidence shows that his company was engaged by Ken on behalf of Luen Tat for the provision of computer repairing services. Just after this family meeting, Lai or his company received almost HK$1 million from Luen Tat between April 2009 and Jan 2010, and according to the Father’s side, for no apparent reason.  Perhaps more intriguing was that Lai became one of the authorized signatories for Luen Tat, after the cancellation of that of the Father.  That fact was never disclosed before.

193.  When presented with the draft resolution, Richard’s first response[45] was that it was Ken and Lai who attempted to turn what was supposed to be a family meeting to deal with Seline’s departure to a shareholders’ meeting of Luen Tat to deal with issues which were not meant to be discussed or actually discussed.  In court, Richard explained that even if he had to attend a properly convened shareholder’s meeting of Luen Tat, he would be doing so on behalf of the Father.

Thetape-recorded conversation between Ken and the Father inDecember 2008

194.  Ken’s case was that ever since 1988, the group’s profits had been distributed and shared amongst the family members mostly, if not all, by way of agreements.  On the basis of Ken’s case, there was apparently no suggestion that controversy had arisen at the times of the distribution.  There was also no suggestion that the Father had reneged on any of the alleged agreements.  Notwithstanding that, Ken considered it necessary to secure some form of record particularly of the Father’s agreement to his entitlement to all the profits of the group since late 2008.  First there was the arrangement of Lai to attend the meeting on 30 October 2008 and the draft resolution.  When the Father and the rest of family refused to sign it, Ken arranged the meeting with the Father in December 2008 to get his confirmation with the tape-recording in secret.  All those premeditated steps tend to cast doubt on whether there in fact existed a common understanding that Ken was entitled to all the profits of the group since the end of 2008 as he alleged.  No doubt he perceived he should be so entitled.

195.  Ken relied on the tape-recorded conversation as evidence of the Father’s alleged admission that the Father and Richard had received their final entitlement to the group's profits, and that Ken would now be entitled to receive or use all the moneys of the group[46].

196.  The Father’s bilateral hearing problems were obvious at the time of the trial, which the Father would not have managed to take part without hearing aid equipment.  The Father’s side took strong exception that Ken carried out the secret tape-recording while realizing that notwithstanding the use of hearing aid at the material time as well, the Father had difficulty in catching up with conversation[47]. It is a matter of judgment by actually listening to the recording instead of merely referring to the transcript, which itself was not entirely agreed between the two sides.

197.  Listening to the recording, it is not difficult to trace the premeditated line of leading questions rather quickly put by Ken to the Father with a view to getting the latter’s confirmation of his entitlement to all the moneys of the group, with which the Father tried hard to catch up.  In the course of that, what the Father said did not impress me as unequivocal, if at all, acceptance of whatever that were put to him.  For instance, he accepted that he had agreed not to distribute profits to himself but was equivocal as to whether all the moneys of the group since 2006 belonged to Ken.  He certainly denied that all the moneys in Yuen Hing belonged to Ken[48].

198.  Much was said about what the Father actually said in reply to what Ken put to him about the meeting on 31 October 2008[49]. In particular, it was sought to resolve the dispute even by putting to the Father in court that he replied “yes, yes, yes” to Ken’s question that all the moneys in the group belonged to no one but him.  Contrary to that, the Father’s side invited the court to listen to the recording to form a view as to whether it was that or simply the Father’s uttering in trying to get to listen to what Ken put to him.  I did that, as there is no better way, and am not impressed that it was such a clear indication of acceptance by the Father of what Ken said at that juncture.  Any doubt, however, could be removed if one considers the entire conversation.  The Father unequivocally denied any discussion in the October 2008 meeting in relation to Shenzhen Lianda, which he had solely invested and owned, contrary to what Ken put to him.  That, I find, was unequivocal.  It follows that the Father could not be taken to accept that all the moneys in the group belonged to Ken as he asserted.  Such stance aligned with that of the Father’s side regarding the accuracy of the draft resolution alleged reached during that meeting and prepared by Lai Yuk Wah.

199.  Ken argued that he had caused a total sum of HK$28 million to be paid out of the group to his personal account as his profits entitlement, which were arranged with Seline’s knowledge subsequent to the October 2008 meeting[50].  The Father said that that was misappropriation of Luen Tat’s money, and the sum of HK$28 million used to form part of his claim against Ken.  The claim was dropped to avoid complication as the same should now be matter for Luen Tat’s liquidators.

200.  According to Seline, she was re-engaged as a contractor and was not involved in the decision making of Luen Tat after the meeting.  Initially she did not realize any problem with Ken’s instruction for the transfer of money from Yuen Hing into his personal account, and assumed that the Father was aware of that[51].  When the instructions to transfer further sums repeated, they started to appear unreasonable to her unless those were loans by the company to Ken. For that matter, Seline therefore made a contemporaneous remark at the back of some of those subsequent cheques for payment to Ken that they were loans.

201.  Due to the above reasons, it could not be reasonably said that by administering Ken Li's withdrawal of the 28 Million, she indirectly acknowledged his entitlement to all the profits of the Group.

202.  Ken referred to the cessation of the Father’s keeping of his ledgers since the meeting[52].  But the reality was that by then, the Father had been stripped of his authority to sign cheques for Luen Tat, and, according to the Father in court, Seline became unable to provide him with the monthly figures of the business so that he simply could not keep his ledgers anymore[53].  As mentioned, and Ken did not dispute that, both the Father and Seline had been prevented from inspecting the books and records of Luen Tat since mid-2009[54].

The alleged admission in March orApril 2009

203.  Ken suggested that in around March to April 2009, the Father approached him through the Mother and Kitty So to request a 30% share in the group's profit, which he rejected.  The Father explained that he made the request because of his reluctance to litigate against his own son[55].  By then, Ken had seized de facto control of the group.  The Mother also testified that the Father was frustrated by Ken’s usurpation of control of the group, and in an attempt to settle with his son without litigation, he offered to allow Ken to continue to manage the group and to take 70% of the profits[56].  The Father did so, as he still considered himself the head of the group.

204.  The Father also expressed his helplessness, when it came to his decision to pay bonus to Seline upon her departure from the group.  According to him, he simply had no way to deal with it, as his authority to sign cheques of Luen Tat had been cancelled.  The reality then was that only Ken could carry that into effect, not whether or not it was agreed by the Father.  According to Seline, she decided to take what the Father decided to give her.  As only Ken could carry that into effect, she demanded for payment from Ken and came to a settlement with him.  Once again, Ken secretly tape-recorded the conversation with Seline.  But the same did not serve to evidence the alleged agreement in respect of his entitlement to all the moneys of the group since then. According to Seline, she just let him say what he wanted during the conversation.

205.  According to Ken, Kitty So told him that the Father said he would accept Ken's offer of 10% share and the usual pocket money and living expenses because Ken was in charge of the group[57].  That was double hearsay. In any event, even on Ken’s own case, there was no deal as the Father persisted in refusing to sign the draft resolution prepared by Lai Yuk Wah mentioned above.  Reference was also made to the handwritten note by the Father[58].  According to the Father, and as apparent from that note, he made clear that he would not sign the draft resolution.  2 sums of HK$100,000 were indeed given by Ken and received, but according to the Father, they were meant for the Mother instead of consideration for any alleged agreement on his part.

206.  In my view, one thing remains clear.  The Father's persistent refusal to sign the draft resolution, which was passed on to him again by Ken through Kitty So, reflected his denial of Ken's legitimacy in taking control of the group or his entitlement to the profits, be it a matter of agreement as alleged or not.  The characterization of this episode as evidence of the Father’s admission does not align with the overall view of the evidence.

Alleged agreements binding?

207.  It was questioned, in particular by Ms Lok, whether the alleged oral agreements between Ken and the Father, assuming they existed, would have been legally binding and enforceable.

208.  It is presumed that parties to an agreement of a domestic or social character do not intend their agreement to be attached with legal consequence, unless otherwise specified by the time of the agreement: see Sun Er Jo v Lo Ching [1996] 1 HKC 1, at §§36-39, per Yeung J (as he then was).  Whether or not the parties have given consideration for the agreement is not conclusive in determining the binding effect of the family arrangement.  All the surrounding circumstances are relevant in determining whether it is intended to be legally binding contract: see Jones v Padavatton [1969] 1 WLR 328 at p. 332 and 336 per Danckwerts and Atkinson LJ.

209.  The present context in which any such profit-sharing arrangements were allegedly agreed was a traditional Chinese family and business headed by the Father.  As discussed, the Father ran the business his own old-fashioned way, in particular, in his overseeing of the financial situation of the business.  His children joined the family business one after the other.  It became clear and hardly disputable that the Father to begin with dictated the distribution of the business profits in the form of performance bonus to whichever children who participated in the business.  The Father also undisputedly dictated the timing of the distribution, which, according to the Father, depended on the cash flow situation. No formality was alleged in respect of the formation of the alleged agreement.  Hence the repeated premeditated steps taken by Ken to obtain confirmation from the Father, and thus evidence of his alleged entitlements, only at the later stage.

210.  The real and valuable consideration in support of the alleged agreements in the present case remained unclear, if at all pleaded.  In court, Seline actually confirmed that the Father had been generous to the children over the years, and would not have taken issue, had the Father changed his mind about provision for her. Indeed, even according to the witness for Ken[59], the Father was understood to have been in a position to change his mind about the profits distribution, if he so wished.

211.  In court, Ken suggested, but not without hesitation, that he had the right to bring the Father to the court, if the latter changed his mind about the distribution of profits allegedly agreed upon.  Yet what was it that would have prevented the Father from changing his mind?  Throughout the trial, Ken kept labouring on the significance of his contribution towards the business of the group[60].  Reference was made to specific instance such as the so-called “Apple” business.

212.  The Father did fairly acknowledge his son’s contribution to the family business. So did he with respect to his other 2 children’s contribution.  Ken’s evidence, particularly that in court, was testament to his own perception of what he deserved, which was largely premised on his mentality that he was the major contributor by bringing in business to the group.  But one should not lose sight of the very fact that it was equally Ken’s duty towards the company, for which he received his remuneration and performance bonus.  Business, albeit introduced by Ken, was concluded with Luen Tat’s group, and the goodwill of this manufacturing business had presumably been in the forefront of its business counterpart’s consideration.  In other words, his contribution per se was not of such nature and did not arise in such circumstances that would have created some kind of equity estopping the Father from changing his mind about the profits distribution, even if agreed upon.  There was no clear, if at all, evidence suggesting otherwise.

213.  For the above reasons, even assuming that the Father had somehow agreed with Ken as to the latter’s entitlement to the profits of the group, I doubt they were binding and legally enforceable.  Without the factual backing of beneficial interest in the companies of the group or some form of equity, as discussed above, Ken could not complain if the Father changed his mind.

CHANGES OF CASE

214.  Both Mr Wong and Ms Lok made special emphasis on the instalments of substantial amendments to Ken’s pleading since the commencement of the present action.  The material changes to Ken’s pleaded case in respect of his alleged taking over of Luen Tat, beneficial ownership of Pak Tat and the alleged profits sharing agreements were mentioned above.  They were described as sea changes.  That these assertions, which effectively formed the factual backbone of Ken’s case, did not come about fairly and squarely at the first opportunity but only introduced by way of substantial amendments far from swiftly indeed called for explanation.

215.  Whenever asked to explain, Ken almost invariably blamed it on his former legal representatives.  Caution must be exercised before accepting such excuse as fact, when it came handy for Ken to blame the former legal representatives who could not be heard.  I must say that his evidence as to the manner in which he had instructed his legal representatives, to the extent it could legitimately be revealed and considered by the court, at different stages of his evidence in court was far from impressive.  Nor was his reference to time constraint a full, if any good, answer.  I have no reservation in categorizing his explanation as wholly incredible.

CONCLUSION

216.  It comes to where a view could be formed as to which side’s version was true.  I do so, after considering the extensive analysis of the evidence and submissions by counsel[61], including those specifically discussed above.  All considered, I prefer the evidence adduced on behalf of the Father’s side, and accept his case as fact. I reject Ken’s case that he was at any material time the beneficial owner of Luen Tat or Pak Tat.  I find as a matter of fact that Ken (and Joseph) holds the shares in Luen Tat and in Pak Tat both on trust for the Father.

217.  I find as a matter of fact that the profits distribution had at all material times been a matter of the Father’s discretion.  No realistic view could be taken in favour of any of the alleged profits sharing agreement in isolation.  I reject all of them.  The alleged profits sharing agreement, if at all existed, would not have been binding or enforceable against the Father, who was in position to change his mind.  The claim by Ken on the basis of alleged entitlement to the profits of the group arising out of the alleged profits sharing agreements fails.

THE OTHER ASPECTS OF THE COUNTERCLAIM

218.  In view of the above conclusion, the other aspects of the counterclaim, which essentially form the fourth major issue in this trial, do not really call for determination.  Therefore I would be brief.

219.  An amount of HK$25,602,977.76 being alleged unpaid profits belonged to Ken was said to have been converted by the Father or Seline and retained in Yuen Hing’s bank account.  They were said to be accountable to Ken for such sum as constructive trustees.  There is dispute as to whether there was such an amount in Yuen Hing’s account.

220.  Contrary to Ken’s suggestion, the Father did not admit that in his previous affirmation.  This was the amount Ken claimed, and the Father deposed to nothing more than that[62]. The figure was what Ken calculated on the basis of Mazars’ analysis of the Father’s ledgers, which was discussed above.  According to the Father, cash in Yuen Hing would not have remained idle in the bank account, as the group relied on that as the source for business expenses and distributions to the family members.  That had been the practice known to the family, and there had been no suggestion of any complaint about such practice.  Ken admitted that prior to at least mid-2008, the liquidity of the group was tight so that it took 2 years for Richard to receive his share of distribution.  Ken was able to retrieve the various sums of money from Yuen Hing allegedly in partial settlement of his share of profits also only after ensuring that it was put in funds by Luen Tat.

221.  The counterclaim is essentially based on constructive trust and breach of trust.  The movement of money of the group into Yuen Hing per se could not give rise to any legitimate complaint.  Yuen Hing was supposed to receive such business money pursuant to the re-invoicing operation.  That even included the time when Ken subsequently became the bank signatory of Luen Tat.  All these years, little formality had been observed in the distribution of profits of the group, and none of the family members could deny knowledge or complain.

222.  Ken needs to establish first and foremost his entitlement to the profits of the group.  He fails to do that.  No part of the money going into Yuen Hing could be said to be Ken’s trust property.  Nor did the transfer of any part of such money constitute breach of trust, it follows.  The essential components of the causes of action against the Father’s side did not exist as a matter of fact.

223.  In the submissions on his behalf, Ken somehow claimed that the Father, Richard, Seline and Yuen Hing were liable for the sums of HK$9,094,000, HK$7,376,970, HK$9,966,443.80 respectively.  Reference was also made to the alleged over-distribution of profits by the Father by the end of 2008 and alleged right to claim for regurgitation of the bonuses by the recipients.  These contentions went beyond the pleading.  The cause of action, even if existed, would have belonged to Luen Tat.  As to Richard, he is not even a party to the counterclaim.

DISPOSITION

224.  In line with the above conclusion, I grant the declarations and orders sought by the Father as pleaded.  I see no reason why failing on liability, Ken’s counterclaim should not be dismissed.  I so order.

225.  As to costs, both Mr Wong and Ms Lok indicated that this case warrants an indemnity costs against Ken, if he fails, in order to demonstrate the court’s disapproval of his conduct.  Both sides touched upon the issue in their submissions, and a few authorities were listed out for the argument.  In a case with such litigation history and factual composition, the justification for indemnity costs order requires consideration after full argument.

226.  For the time being, I make a nisi order that the Father shall have his costs of the action, including those of defending the counterclaim; and Seline and Yuen Hing shall have their respective costs of defending the counterclaim.  Costs include those that have been reserved, and shall be taxed, if not agreed.  If either side takes the view that some other costs order should be made, application could be made in the usual way within 14 days to vary the nisi order.  In that event, appropriate directions may be proposed and given for the disposal of the argument on paper.

POSTSCRIPT

227.  The irony is that in normal course of events, and as the Father had apparently contemplated at one point, some of the interests in the group had been arranged to be held by the sons or their corporate vehicles or nominees so as to facilitate the succession by the sons upon the passing of the Father.  Yet until then, the interests, as I find, were held on trust for the Father, who never retired from the ultimate control of the group.  That apparently fell far short of what Ken perceived he deserved, and that brought about his dispute with the other members of the family.  It was that which caused the Father to resort to the present litigation, which I accept was his last resort.  Unfortunately the Father did not live to see the result as he passed away less than a fortnight after the conclusion of the trial[63].

228.  I am grateful for the assistance from counsel on all sides.

(Simon Leung)
Deputy High Court Judge

Mr WONG Yan Lung, SC, Mr William WONG, SC and Mr Alan KWONG,instructed by Messrs D S Cheung & Co, for the plaintiff (by original action)and the 1st and the 3rd defendants (by counterclaim)

Mr Victor JOFFE and Mr Jean-Paul WOU, instructed by Messrs Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and the 2rd defendants (by original action) and the plaintiff (by counterclaim)

Ms Frances LOK, instructed by Messrs Christine M Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant (by counterclaim)


[1]  From the original corporate vehicle.

[2]  Formerly known as Moores Rowland.

[3]  Ken eventually caused a resolution to be passed to wind up the company pursuant to section 177(1)(a) of the Companies Ordinance, Cap 32.

[4]  Attempt by Ken to set aside or to vary the injunction was dismissed in June 2015: see reasons for decision dated 20 October 2015, per Lok J.

[5]  Attempt by the liquidators to vary the stay, whilst the present action was in the middle of trial, has not been successful: see decision dated 25 July 2014, per DHCJ S T Poon.

[6]  Attempt by the liquidators to obtain summary judgment against Richard and his company was unsuccessful: see decision dated 9 December 2013, per DHCJ Sakhrani.

[7]  Messrs Moores Rowland.

[8]  Ken had allegedly approached Ms Elaine Pui of Messrs Thomas Lee & Partners, but she declined the offer as Seline’s replacement.

[9]  Lai Lai Kwan Rosita and Wong Chun Sze were not called, and their statements are disregarded.

[10]  No such argument was raised in respect of the shares in Pak Tat.

[11]  See in particular, Decision No.3 (10 January 2014), §§20-21; 144-146.

[12]  Re-re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §11.

[13]  Ken’s statement, §67.

[14]  The Father’s supplemental witness statement, §26:

“……嘗試向我解釋他們設立信託的目的和如何運作。他們特別提到聯達股份將進行重組方便他們轉移到他們新設立的信託。我並沒有完全理解信託這個複雜的機制。不過,我記得我向李樹忠和李樹衡說:「唔理你點重組法都好 啲股權都係我既」。

[15]  Equivalent to the same paragraph of the current 2016 edition.

[16]  Mr Wong also submitted that insofar as the transfer of shares in 1993 to Ken and Richard was concerned, there was likewise no basis for alleging, which has not been pleaded anyway, illegitimacy of the perceived advantage of estate duty avoidance as a result of the transfer then instead of upon the passing of the Father.  I tend to agree.

[17]  Defence and counterclaim, §17.

[18]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §17A.

[19]  Ken’s statement, §186.

[20]  Hence Joseph’s being joined as a defendant to the claim.

[21]  The so-called Kenrich Trust.

[22]  Decision No.1 (15 May 2013), §165.

[23]  §24.

[24]  The Father’s statement, §§61-65; supplemental statement, §§10 & 37-38.

[25]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §§13, 39A-V.

[26]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §39B.

[27]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §39D.

[28]  The Mother’s statement, §§3-4.

[29]  Reply, §5(2); the Father’s statement, §§35-39; the Father’s supplemental statement, §50.

[30]  Cases including Li Shiu To v Li Shiu Tsang & Ors, HCA 416/2003 (14 August 2012), Topwell Corporation Ltd v Kwan Kam Chuen & Anor, CACV 88/2013 (21 May 2013) were specifically referred to during submissions.

[31]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §39I.

[32]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §§39K-L.

[33]  Chan Ming Wai’s statement, §11.

[34]  In particular, the second meeting.

[35]  In this connection, the Father’s side asked the court to draw adverse inference that if Jenix were called, evidence contradicting Ken’s case would be exposed: see Tullet & Tokyo International Securities v. APC Securities Co. Ltd. [2001] 2 HKKRD 356, at 365B-J, per Le Pichon JA.

[36]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §§39Q-R.

[37]  Ken's statement, §§ 57, 126, 152, 165.

[38]  The Father's statement, §34; supplemental statement, §§55-58.

[39]  Seline's statement, §53.

[40]  Ken's statement, §§59, 124-5, 172.

[41]  Chan Ming Wai’s statement, §§6, 9, 12.

[42]  David Cho’s statement, §35.

[43]  The Father’s supplemental statement, §69.

[44]  Seline’s statement, §56.

[45]  In his email dated 1 December 2008.

[46]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §24E; Ken’s statement, §§164-166.

[47]  As to the Father’s recollection, see his statement, §§79-81; supplemental statement, §85.

[48]  Bundle C5, p.1008:

“4. K: 嗱阿爸,但係呢,嗰啲錢我想問吓你,06年所賺嘅錢,你分嗮。

5. F: 我分嗮。

6. K: 咁呢,err? 6年之後嗰啲,你話一概都唔要架嗎。

7. F: 吓?

8. K: 06年以後嗰啲,你一概都唔要架嗎。

9. F:我講話唔要呀,但係你又話有,有啲你你你係呀,做基金呀。”

Bundle C5, pp.1011-1012:

“75. K: …仲有呀,澳門阿雯間公司都係聯達俾錢開嘅,咁澳門啲錢,哪阿雯就擺佢上去嘅啫,咁澳門啲錢,係邊個架?都係我架啦,係咪呀。

76. F: 都係聯達架啦。

77. K: 都係聯達,咁聯達啲錢係我架嘛,吓嘛,

78. F: [err? . 是但啦….. (illegible)。

79. K: 咁即係全部都係我架啦。係咪?

80. F. 唔係…”

[49]  Bundle C5, p.1010 [the Father’s version]:

“47. K: […] 另外,我哋上次阿華哥,阿雯呀,阿衡係度開過會。嗱,我哋同意嗮,嗰個會我哋同意嗮,所有嘅錢,任何人都冇份。剩得我架啦嘛,係咪?

48. F: 吓吓吓…..

49. K: 包括香港聯達、包括深圳聯達。

50. F: 深圳聯達冇講到嗰日,深圳聯達嗰日冇講過。

51. F: 嗱,深圳聯達呢你係完全冇地位嘅,係深圳聯達個度。你唔好以為香港簽嗮,你就係一本呀。你即管問吓麥倩文呀。我仍然係,係獨獨獨資擁有架。

…

55. F: 咁你要取消我個簽名呢吓?

56. F: 呢間廠係我發起嘅,簽名係我簽嘅。我十幾廿年前呢吓賺到錢,買咗舖,我都分…我都俾咗你地兩個架啦,可想言知,我係唔係話咁鍾意銀紙呀?

57. K: 唔。

58: F: 同時,响呢個…嗰個嗰間大廈嗰度,嗰度啲錢原本原本全部都係我嘅。我都預埋你同阿衡兩個份。即係我對啲銀紙唔係咁緊要,我夠使,我就算…”

[50]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §40.

[51]  Seline’s statement, §20.

[52]  Ken’s statement, §28.

[53]  The Father’s statement, §§48, 84-86.

[54]  Ken’s statement, §192.

[55]  The Father's supplemental statement, §§87-88.

[56]  The Mother's statement, §§5-6.

[57]  Ken's statement, §§181-182.

[58]  Core Bundle, tab 5.

[59]  David Cho, whose evidence in this respect Chan Ming Wai had no reason to disagree.

[60]  Re-re-amended defence and counterclaim, §39B; Ken’s statement, §§10-19.

[61]  At the conclusion of his closing, Mr Wong lodged a further written summary of issues or matters that Ken was said to have failed to address in his reply submissions.  I gave leave to Ken to write in after the trial to point out his disagreement, if any, but not to make further submission.  Ken did so, and his further note is taken into account only to the limited extent as directed.

[62]  The Father’s 1st affirmation, §7.

[63]  This court obtained the information from the parties’ post-trial correspondence in February 2015.

91447-EN-2014-02-07

LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1711/2009

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NO 1711 OF 2009

_________________________

BETWEEN

 LEE SAI NAMPlaintiff
 and
 LI SHU CHUNG 1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN2nd Defendant
 (By Original Action) 

BETWEEN

 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff
 and
 LEE SAI NAM 1st Defendant
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD2nd Defendant (withdrawn)
 LEE SIN MAN SELINE 3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED (By Counterclaim)4th Defendant

_________________________

Coram: Before Deputy High Court Judge Marlene Ng in Chambers
Dates of Hearing: 21 March and 26 September 2013
Date of Handing Down Decision: 7 February 2014

________________________

DECISION NO 4

________________________

 

I. INTRODUCTION

1.  This is the fourth tranche of rulings in the present action in respect of pre-trial interlocutory applications before me.  For convenience, I shall adopt the abbreviations in my earlier Decisions Nos 1, 2 and 3 handed down on 15 May 2013, 31 May 2013 and 10 January 2014 respectively (“Decision Nos 1, 2 and 3”).  This Decision, which hopefully will be the last interlocutory ruling before the Liability Trial commences in March 2014, concerns costs.

2.  The outstanding issue of costs concerns claims and/or applications involving the Misappropriation Claim and the New Shares Claim.

3.  In respect of the Misappropriation Claim, on 6 November 2012, FS issued the Misappropriation Claim Summons for leave to re-amend the ASOC and to amend the witness statements of the Father and Seline both filed on 20 March 2012.  The effect of these proposed amendments is to withdraw the cause of action which I have described as the Misappropriation Claim.

4.  On 21 November 2012, L Chan J granted leave for the Father to withdraw the Misappropriation Claim and to re-amend the ASOC and for FS to amend their witness statements, and he adjourned the Misappropriation Claim Summons to be heard together with various other interlocutory summonses.  The RASOC and FS’ amended witness statements were filed on 30 November 2012.  At the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days, I canvassed with the parties the remaining aspects of the Misappropriation Claim Summons, ie the consequential amendments to Ken’s RAD&RAC and Joseph’s Defence following the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim. This was resolved on the 3rd Hearing Day with Mr Joffe (and Mr Wou with him), counsel for KJ, and Mr Wong (now Mr Wong SC) (and Mr Kwong with him), counsel for FS, identifying and agreeing on the consequential amendments to the RAD&RAC and the AR&ADC.

5.  On 3 August 2012, Ken issued a summons to strike out parts of the Father’s ASOC and FS’ AR&ADC and also parts of the witness statements of the Father and Seline pursuant to Order 18 rule 19 of the RHC.  The striking out application concerned the Misappropriation Claim and New Shares Claim. But following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, Ken subsequently amended and re-amended his striking out summons.  The re-amended summons (ie the Striking Out Summons) filed on 28 March 2013 sought to strike out corresponding parts of the updated pleadings (ie the Father’s RASOC and FS’ AR&ADC) and the updated witness statements (ie the Father’s and Seline’s amended witness statements).

6.  The impugned parts of the AR&ADC and paragraphs 18-19 of Seline’s amended witness statement which Ken sought to strike out all related to the Misappropriation Claim.  The impugned parts of the RASOC, the impugned parts of the Father’s amended witness statement, and paragraphs 20-21 of Seline’s amended witness statement which Ken sought to strike out all related to the New Shares Claim.

7.  On the 1st Hearing Day, Mr Joffe made submissions on the Striking Out Summons.  On the 2nd Hearing Day, FS applied for leave to amend the RASOC to introduce re-amendments in relation to the New Shares Claim as per the Father’s Draft Pleading supplemented by the FBP Answers.  Without objection by Ken, I granted leave for the Father to further amend the RASOC as per the Father’s Draft Pleading and for Joseph to consequentially amend his Defence with costs of and occasioned by such application to be paid by the Father to Joseph in any event to be taxed if not agreed.  As for Ken, on the 2nd Hearing Day, I directed him to lodge and serve Ken’s Draft Pleading and to identify which parts of his proposed amendments related to inter alia the Father’s revisions in the RRASOC concerning the New Shares Claim, the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, and Ken’s own proposed amendments under the Amendment Summons.

8.  As explained in paragraph 4 above, by Decision No 1 handed down on 15 May 2013, I granted leave to KJ to further amend the RAD&RAC in the manner marked in purple as per Ken’s Draft Pleading, and leave to FS to consequentially amend the AR&ADC, and I also directed FS to file and serve their RAR&RADC with (a) consequential amendments pursuant to the RRAD&RRAC and (b) deletions of paragraphs 8, 10(2) (1st sentence), 10(2A) (2nd sentence), 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) (save for the following words: “… the Plaintiff makes no admission as to whether the 1st Defendant used his personal financial means or Luen Tat’s financial means to fund the proceedings under HCCW 497/2009 …” (which were consequential amendments following the removal of the Misappropriation Claim).  I also struck out paragraphs 18-19 of Seline’s amended witness statements consequential upon the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim.

9.  Mr Joffe and Mr Wong (now Mr Wong SC) also agreed that costs of and occasioned by the Misappropriation Claim Summons be paid by FS to Ken in any event to be taxed if not agreed.  But such order has not been formally granted pending the disposal of the contested issue of costs referred to in the paragraph below.

10.  The remaining issue of costs in relation to the Misappropriation Claim has two aspects:

(a) Ken sought his costs of and occasioned by the Misappropriation Claim. Such costs do not concern the application for withdrawal of such claim or the consequential amendments to the pleadings and witness statements as a result of such withdrawal, which costs had already been dealt with. Ken claimed that as a result of the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, he should be entitled to costs of and occasioned by such abandoned cause of action. The Father disputed this, and suggested that costs be reserved for resolution at the Liability Trial.

(b) Ken also sought costs of and occasioned by the Striking Out Summons in respect of the impugned parts of the AR&ADC (now RAR&RADC) and paragraphs 18-19 of Seline’s amended witness statement concerning the Misappropriation Claim. FS disputed this, and suggested there be no order as to such costs.

I heard submissions from Mr Joffe on this remaining costs issue at the 1st Hearing Day, and further submissions from Mr Wong SC in opposition and Mr Joffe in reply at the hearing on 26 September 2013 (“Costs Hearing”).

11.  As for the New Shares Claim, Ken sought costs of and occasioned by the Striking Out Summons in respect of the impugned parts of the RASOC, the impugned parts of the Father’s amended witness statement, and paragraphs 20-21 of Seline’s amended witness statement. FS disputed this.

12.  For costs in relation to the Striking Out Summons, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong SC agreed that the impugned parts of FS’ amended witness statements would stand and fall together with the impugned parts of FS’ pleadings.  In the circumstances, it would be unnecessary to give independent consideration to Ken’s criticisms against FS’ amended witness statements since any determination as to the viability of the Misappropriation Claim and New Shares Claim as pleaded would be determinative of the corresponding witness evidence by way of witness statements.

13.  Mr Joffe and Mr Wong SC also agreed that in respect of the argument on the aforesaid cost dispute, costs should follow event.  In respect of the Striking Out Summons, Mr Wong SC went on to clarify that FS would not resist KJ’s claim for costs as set out in paragraphs 10(b) and 11 above if the impugned parts in the Father’s pleadings in respect of the Misappropriation Claim and New Shares Claim were either liable to be struck out or only salvageable by further amendments thereto. In the circumstances, the crucial issue is whether or not the Misappropriation Claim and New Shares Claim as originally pleaded were viable causes of action without assistance by further amendment of pleadings.  It is only if they were that FS would escape liability for costs as sought by Ken.  However, if they were liable to be struck out or if their viability depended on further amendments of pleadings, then FS would have to bear the aforesaid disputed costs. Hence, for the purpose of this Decision, I shall focus on the original pleas.

II.  BACKGROUND

14.  As regards FS’ and KJ’s respective case as originally pleaded, brief summaries can be found in paragraphs 69-90 and 91-113 of Decision No 1. I shall not repeat them here save as required.

III. COSTS – MISAPPROPRIATION CLAIM

15.  In paragraphs 29-31 of the ASOC, the Father raised the Misappropriation Claim against Ken for his alleged misappropriation of funds/assets allegedly belonging to Luen Tat and/or for his alleged wrongful instruction to Luen Tat’s employees that Luen Tat would cease operations soon and it was no longer necessary for them to work for Luen Tat. The Father claimed that such wrongful conduct injured his interest in Luen Tat and/or diminished the value of his beneficial shareholdings in Luen Tat.

16.  Mr Joffe agreed that although the general rule is for the court to order a plaintiff to pay the defendant’s costs upon obtaining leave to discontinue a cause of action, the court retains a wide discretion as to costs and can depart from the general rule if there are exceptional circumstances.[1]  He argued that in all the circumstances, the Father failed to show any ground let alone exceptional circumstances to depart from the usual rule.

17.  Ken argued that in respect of the Misappropriation Claim, they should have the costs as sought in paragraph 10 above because such claim was an obviously unsustainable reflective loss claim.  In Waddington Ltd v Chan Chun Hoo,[2] the Court of Final Appeal affirmed the no reflective loss principle which debarred a shareholder from suing to recover a loss which was merely reflective of the loss said to be suffered by the company.

18.  Here, the Father through Allied Ever was merely a shareholder of Luen Tat, so Mr Joffe submitted that he could not seek relief for alleged misconduct against the properties/assets of Luen Tat. Even if a case were made out against Ken, the proper plaintiff would have been the Liquidators who had already commenced action against Seline and Yuen Hing in HCA 1428/2012, against inter alia Richard, Ken and the Father in HCA 1952/2012, against Richard, Ken and the Father in HCA 1996/2012, and against Ken, Seline, Richard and the Father in HCA 2137/2012.

19.  The Father argued that when Luen Tat was wound up pursuant to the order by Harris J dated 6 July 2010, the court made no factual findings in respect of Ken’s wrongdoings in misappropriating Luen Tat’s assets, so there would be no risk of inconsistent factual findings in HCCW497/2009 and the present action, and no risk of wasting judicial resources.[3]  Mr Wong SC submitted that the present action and HCCW497/2009 served different purposes.  The former concerned the Father’s attempt to recover his shareholdings in Luen Tat, which he claimed were held on trust for him.  The latter concerned the management and affairs of Luen Tat, and the Father succeeded in seeking the relief he prayed for when Harris J granted a winding up order to wind up Luen Tat. Mr Wong SC submitted there was no reason why the Father could not rely on matters averred in HCCW 497/2009 in the present action.

20.  In my view, these arguments do not really assist the Father unless he can surmount the no reflective loss principle.  If the Misappropriation Claim is barred by such principle, now that Luen Tat has been wound up, it will be up to the Liquidators to decide whether or not to pursue and/or continue to pursue such claim against Ken.

21.  Mr Wong SC argued that Ken’s reliance on the no reflective loss principle overlooked the exception that such principle might not apply when a wrongdoer had disabled the company from bringing claims against himself. He turned to Giles v Rhind [4] in support.  In particular, he relied on the following observations by Waller LJ at p 633:

“33. In Johnson v Gore Wood & Co there was no difficulty about the company having a cause of action and being able to recover on the cause of action. I also think that in the light of Lord Bingham of Cornhill’s observation, at p 36C, that it is important for the ‘court [to] be astute to ensure that the party who has in fact suffered loss is not arbitrarily denied compensation’, it is clear that there had been nothing to stop the company continuing with its action if it had so chosen.

34. One situation which is not addressed is the situation in which the wrongdoer by the breach of duty owed to the shareholder has actually disabled the company from pursuing such cause of action as the company had. It seems hardly right that the wrongdoer who is in breach of contract to a shareholder can answer the shareholder by saying, ‘The company had a cause of action which it is true I prevented it from bringing, but that fact alone means that I the wrongdoer do not have to pay anybody.’”

Similar sentiment was expressed by Chadwick LJ at p 643 when he said that the principle laid down in Johnson v Gore Wood & Co [5] did not apply where the claim is made against:

“a wrongdoer who, in breach of his contract business, with the intention that the company should be so denuded of funds that it cannot pursue its remedy against him, and who gives effect to that intention by an application for security for costs which his own breach of contract has made it impossible for the company to provide, is entitled to defeat a claim by the shareholders on the grounds that their claim is “trumped” by the claim which his own conduct was calculated to prevent, and had in fact prevented, the company from pursuing.”

22.  Mr Wong SC submitted that the above observations must be correct bearing in mind that the purpose of the no reflective loss principle was to avoid double recovery and to ensure that the company’s assets were preserved for creditors.  However, in Pico North Asia Holdings Limited v Cheung Yuk Ting Linda,[6] Fok JA (as he then was) explained that the principle is not rooted simply in the avoidance of double recovery in fact; it extends to heads of loss which the company could have claimed but has chosen not to and therefore includes the case where the company has settled for less than it might.

23.  Despite Mr Wong SC’s persuasion that the Giles v Rhind exception would be relevant, I note that Lord Millett NPJ in discussing such exception in Waddington Ltd held (and other members of the court agreed) it did not exist in Hong Kong and those English authorities establishing and affirming such exception should not be followed in Hong Kong.

24.  In Giles v Rhind, the company, which was in administrative receivership, brought proceedings against the wrongdoing director, who demanded and obtained an order for security for costs which successfully stifled the proceedings.  When the company discontinued the action a shareholder brought proceedings on its own behalf to recover its own loss. It was conceded that this was reflective loss, but the English Court of Appeal permitted the action to proceed since some way was needed to allow the company to recover damages despite the discontinuance of its own proceedings. Lord Millet NPJ in Waddington Ltd [7] said:

“86. …… If the company had not been in administrative receivership, the simplest course would have been to allow the shareholder to bring a derivative action. As it was, this course would not have been open, for the company was no longer under the control of the wrongdoer. But the court could have given the shareholder leave to apply to direct the administrative receiver to bring the action if the shareholder was willing to fund it. The discontinuance should not have been an obstacle to either course. There is no logic in allowing such an action where the wrongdoers are in a position to stifle any proceedings by the company, and disallowing it where they have succeeded in doing so.

87.The Court of Appeal may have assumed that the principle established in Johnson v Gore Wood & Cois not engaged where the company has lost the right to sue. But the House of Lords expressly applied the principle not only where the company had the right to sue but also where it had declined or failed to sue. There was nothing new in this. In Prudential (supra) it had been submitted that a personal action at the suit of the shareholder will lie to recover reflective loss if the company’s remedy is for some reason not pursued. The Court of Appeal countered the argument (at p.223) by posing the rhetorical question: “How can the failure of the company to pursue its remedy against the robber entitle the shareholder to recover for himself?”

88. The facts of the present case do not bring it within measurable distance of the exception described in Giles v Rhind. But Barma J went further and held that the supposed exception does not exist, and I respectfully agree with him. The case has been followed in England at first instance in Perry v Day [2005] 2 BCLC 405 and referred to without enthusiasm by the Court of Appeal in Day v Cook [2002] 1 BCLC 1 and Gardner v. Parker [2004] 2 BCLC 554. But in all these cases the court was bound by the decision in Giles v Rhind. In my opinion Giles v Rhind and Perry v Day were wrongly decided and should not be followed in Hong Kong.” (my emphasis)

25.  In any event, I am of the view that the present position did not bring the Misappropriation Claim within the Giles v Rhind exception. Mr Wong SC submitted that when the present action commenced in August 2009, Ken as the wrongdoer was in control of Luen Tat in that he was the sole director and his corporate vehicle Joesh held 51% shareholding in Luen Tat, and the Father and/or his corporate vehicle Allied Ever were unable to bring proceedings in the name of Luen Tat. Mr Wong SC suggested the Father was therefore entitled to raise the Misappropriation Claim, which explained why Ken did not mount any striking out application until after Harris J wound up Luen Tat on 6 July 2010 in HCCW497/2009 and the Liquidators were appointed (ie when Ken ceased to have control of Luen Tat).  The Striking Out Summons was issued only on 3 August 2012 upon such change of circumstances.  But in my view, even if Ken was in control of Luen Tat at the material time, no explanation was forthcoming as to why the Father through his corporate vehicle Allied Ever as minority registered shareholder of Luen Tat could not have applied to bring derivative action on behalf of Luen Tat against Ken.  A more drastic course of action was to apply to wind up Luen Tat and allow the Liquidators to bring action against Ken on behalf of Luen Tat for the benefit of the creditors of the company as they see fit.  This latter course of action was what eventually happened. In all the circumstances, the Giles v Rhind exception would not have assisted the Father.

26.  But that is not the end of the matter for Mr Wong SC still had a bagful of arguments to say that the no reflective loss principle was inapplicable.

27.  First, Mr Wong SC submitted Ken failed to highlight that his counterclaim for the balance of his profit share up to November 2008 and for the cumulative profits of the Group as from 1 December 2008 (which Ken said wholly belonged to him) that he would pursue at trial was a mirror image of his defence to the Misappropriation Claim.  He claimed it would be unfair for Ken to say the Father could not claim for the monies/assets Ken misappropriated whilst Ken was able to and did claim that such monies/assets belonged to him in his counterclaim, and there was no reason for the Father to pay for part of the cause of action relating to the Misappropriation Claim.

28.  The short answer to this proposition is that the Father was of course entitled to defend the counterclaim, and after the Liability Trial the Father might well recover costs of the counterclaim if his defence contentions were upheld by the court.  But at this stage pending trial, there was no certainty that Ken would eventually be allowed costs of his counterclaim.  In any event, the Father’s defensive entitlement to oppose the counterclaim and to seek costs in respect of such defence would not translate into a right to bring an offensive attack to pursue the Misappropriation Claim if such claim was reflective of the loss said to be suffered by Luen Tat.  The Misappropriation Claim pleaded that Ken’s wrongful conduct “injured [the Father’s] interest in Luen Tat and/or diminished the value of [the Father’s] beneficial shareholdings in Luen Tat”,[8] but Ken’s counterclaim for his profit shares was a personal claim and not a claim via Luen Tat.  I agree with Mr Joffe that the Misappropriation Claim as pleaded is reflective loss par excellence in that such plea acknowledged that the alleged misappropriation of Luen Tat’s monies/assets was neither the Father’s personal loss nor injury to his personal assets.

29.  Mr Wong SC then argued that the Father’s claim was based on a trust in his favour over 100% shareholding of Luen Tat and his personal right to decide how to distribute profits.  In my view, whilst the Father’s overall claim for declarations as to his ownership of the shares in Luen Tat and Pak Tat and for orders to transfer such shares held by KJ back to him might well be based on such contentions, the Misappropriation Claim was wholly different in that it sought monetary relief and/or equitable compensation for reflective loss.  It was Luen Tat that had the right to recover its monies/assets which had been misappropriated, and once recovered it would be a matter of debate between the Father and KJ to be resolved at the Liability Trial as to whether or not the Father had a personal right to decide how to distribute the profits of Luen Tat.  Even a 100% beneficial shareholder of Luen Tat (as the Father claimed himself to be) could not overcome the corporate personality to seek recovery of Luen Tat’s monies/assets so that he could distribute Luen Tat’s profits as he saw fit.

30.  In his written submissions, Mr Wong SC referred to the proposition in Johnson v Gore Wood & Co that where a company suffers loss but has no cause of action to sue to recover that loss, the shareholder in the company may sue in respect of it (if the shareholder has a cause of action to do so) even though the loss is a diminution in the value of the shareholding.  At the Costs Hearing, Mr Wong SC said he would not rely on such proposition.  But since Mr Joffe canvassed this in his submissions, I will deal with it briefly.

31.  In Johnson v Gore Wood & Co, Lord Bingham of Cornhill said as follows:[9]

“…… (1) Where a company suffers loss caused by a breach of duty owed to it, only the company may sue in respect of that loss. No action lies at the suit of a shareholder suing in that capacity and no other to make good a diminution in the value of the shareholder’s shareholding where that merely reflects the loss suffered by the company. A claim will not lie by a shareholder to make good a loss which would be made good if the company’s assets were replenished through action against the party responsible for the loss, even if the company, acting through its constitutional organs, has declined or failed to make good that loss. …… (2) Where a company suffers loss but has no cause of action to sue to recover that loss, the shareholder in the company may sue in respect of it (if the shareholder has a cause of action to do so), even though the loss is a diminution in the value of the shareholding. …… (3) Where a company suffers loss caused by a breach of duty to it, and a shareholder suffers a loss separate and distinct from that suffered by the company caused by a breach of duty independently owed to the shareholder, each may sue to recover the loss caused to it by breach of the duty owed to it but neither may recover loss caused to the other by breach of the duty owed to that other ……

These principles do not resolve the crucial decision which a court must make on a strike-out application, whether on the facts pleaded a shareholder’s claim is sustainable in principle, nor the decision which the trial court must make, whether on the facts proved the shareholder’s claim should be upheld. On the one hand the court must respect the principle of company autonomy, ensure that the company’s creditors are not prejudiced by the action of individual shareholders and ensure that a party does not recover compensation for a loss which another party has suffered. On the other, the court must be astute to ensure that the party who has in fact suffered loss is not arbitrarily denied fair compensation. The problem can be resolved only by close scrutiny of the pleadings at the strike-out stage and all the proven facts at the trial stage: the object is to ascertain whether the loss claimed appears to be or is one which would be made good if the company had enforced its full rights against the party responsible, and whether …… the loss is “merely a reflection of the loss suffered by the company”. In some cases the answer will be clear, as where the shareholder claims the loss of dividend or a diminution in the value of the shareholding attributable solely to depletion of the company’s assets, or a loss unrelated to the business of the company. In other cases, inevitably, a finer judgment will be called for. At the strike-out stage any reasonable doubt must be resolved in favour of the claimant.” (my emphasis)

It was suggested that the above principles in Johnson v Gore Wood & Co were not affected by the Court of Final Appeal decision in Waddington Ltd. Mr Wong SC also referred to Waller LJ’s observations in Giles v Rhind [10] which reiterated the aforesaid second and third principles in Johnson v Gore Wood & Co.

32.  Again, the short answer is that, for the reasons set out in paragraph 28 above, I do not see the present situation as falling within the second proposition that Luen Tat had suffered a loss but had no cause of action to sue for recovery of such loss.  Plainly, Luen Tat would have been entitled whether by derivative action before it was wound up or via the Liquidators after it was so wound up to seek recovery of such loss. In my view, whilst there is no quarrel with the principles in Johnson v Gore Wood & Co, it would not assist in the present case.

33.  Secondly, Mr Wong SC argued that Ken had failed to discharge the burden that Luen Tat had an identical cause of action covering exactly the same claim as the Misappropriation Claim. Mr Wong SC added that in considering whether such burden was discharged, likely defences should be taken into account.  Mr Wong SC further submitted that since Ken’s pleadings did not identify any cause of action belonging to Luen Tat, and Ken’s stance (as evident from his counterclaim) was that Luen Tat did not have any such cause of action, the no reflective loss principle would not apply.

34.  Mr Wong SC cited Shaker v Al-Bedrawi.[11] But in that case, Peter Gibson LJ accepted that if the claim is for an account that is in substance a claim to monies to which the company has a claim against the wrongdoer, such claim would be barred under the no reflective loss principle, and it matters not that the causes of action are different or the company has not yet brought proceedings.[12] The learned judge went on to say that the no reflective loss principle:

“83. …… does not preclude an action brought by a claimant not as a shareholder but as a beneficiary under a trust against a trustee for a profit unless it can be shown by the defendants that the whole of the claimed profit reflects what the company has lost and which it has a cause of action to recover. As the Prudential principle is an exclusionary rule denying a clamant what otherwise would be his right to sue, the onus must be on the defendants to establish its applicability. Further, it would not be right to bar the claimant’s action unless the defendants can establish merely that the company has a claim to recover a loss reflected by the profit, but that such claim is available on the facts. If in the present case it can be shown that the $6 million was misappropriated from ANA Inc or unlawfully distributed so that ANA Inc was entitled to the whole of the $6 million, we would accept that the Prudential principle applied to bar Mr Shaker’s action.

84. However, for the reasons already given, that has not been, and cannot be without a trial be shown. It is possible that at least part of the $6 million was lawfully taken by Mr Bedrawi. Accordingly we respectfully disagree with the conclusion of the judge that the Prudential principle applies to prevent Mr Shaker proceeding against Mr Bedrawi in relation to the proceeds of sale.” (my emphasis)

35.  Mr Wong SC also referred to Perry v Day [13]in which Rimer J said:

“…… I recognise that when, in litigation such as this, the court has to determine whether the company had its own claim against the wrongdoer, it is not concerned to conduct any sort of notional trial of the alleged claim. But, whilst I have no developed argument on this point, my provisional view is that it must at least be satisfied on the evidence whether or not the company had a claim which was likely to succeed, an exercise which involves considering not just the case which the company could have made, but the defences which could have been raised to it.”

36.  In Pico North Asia Holdings Limited, the defendants applied to strike out the statement of claim on the ground that such claim offends against the no reflective loss principle. In that case, it was suggested that the losses claimed by the plaintiff might well be greater than those recoverable by the companies in the derivative action, so the plaintiff’s claim was unlikely to be merely reflective of the companies’ loss.  Fok JA (as he then was) said as follows:

“44. It is important to note that an essential difference between Shaker’s case and Perry v Day is that in those cases no derivative claim had yet been advanced. Hence, in those cases, the courts were speculating as to what the company’s claim against the relevant defendants might be. Here, the Derivative Action has been commenced and API and AHI’s case against the defendants fully pleaded.

45.Furthermore, in Shaker’s case it was not part of the plaintiff’s case that the abstraction of monies from the company was in breach of his duty to the company or an unlawful distribution or otherwise involved a breach of duty by Mr Al-Bedrawi to the company (see per Peter Gibson LJ at §60). In those circumstances, the court held that the defendants had to satisfy the court that it was the inevitable conclusion from the facts which were admitted or agreed to be assumed that the abstraction of monies was a breach of duty by Mr Al-Bedrawi to the company.

46.Similarly, in Perry v Day, the company had no cause of action against Mrs Day for the relevant loss (see §69).

47.That is to be contrasted with the position here where, in the Derivative Action, it is pleaded that the very same conduct complained of by the plaintiff in this action constitutes breaches of fiduciary duty owed by the defendants to API and AHI and that, by reason of such breaches, those companies have suffered loss and damage (see AmSoc in Derivative Action §§78-81). In this context, assuming the facts pleaded in the Derivative Action are established, I do not think the dictum of Laskin J in Canadian Aero Service Ltd v O’Malley (1973) 40 DLR (3rd) 371 at p.382, relied upon by Mr Burns, would lead to the conclusion that the activities complained of did not constitute a breach of fiduciary duty on the part of the defendants as a director and former director respectively of API and AHI.

48.I therefore do not accept that this, fourth, point advanced on behalf of the plaintiffs demonstrates that the no reflective loss principle cannot operate in this case.  On the contrary, I am satisfied that it has been demonstrated clearly by the defendants that the loss sought to be claimed by the plaintiff in this action is purely reflective of loss suffered by API and AHI, which loss is being claimed by those companies in the Derivative Action. A comparison of the claims made in this action and the Derivative Action shows, in my opinion, that the claims are for the same loss.”

37.  In Shaker, there was concern whether at the stage of the preliminary issue it was an inevitable conclusion on the facts and on an issue over foreign law that the whole of the claimed profits reflects what the company has lost, and given such doubt it would not be right to bar the claimant’s claim.  But Peter Gibson LJ recognised that if it can be shown that the misappropriated monies were from the company or the company was entitled to those monies, the no reflective loss principle would apply to bar the claimant’s claim. I do not find Perry to be saying anything different in this respect even though this authority must be viewed with caution since the Court of Final Appeal held that Perry was wrongly decided and should not be followed in Hong Kong.

38.  Turning to the present situation, it is a far cry from the uncertain situation in Shaker. For reasons explained in paragraph 28 above, the Misappropriation Claim as pleaded plainly shows that Luen Tat would have a cause of action in respect of such claim, and if it had been brought by the Liquidators or in a derivative action before it was wound up, it would have extinguished the Misappropriation Claim.

39.  I am also unable to accept Mr Wong SC’s submission that one looks to the alleged wrongdoer’s defence allegations to determine whether the shareholder’s claim falls foul of the no reflective loss principle.  If that were the case, the no reflective loss principle can be easily circumvented whenever the wrongdoer denies liability or wrongdoing.  In my view, it is only when the alleged reflective loss claim itself inherently causes some anxiety or when the issue of whether or not the alleged loss is reflective loss depends on how the evidence turns out that one may argue against the applicability of the no reflective loss principle.  If the defence merely denies wrongdoing without alleging any factual underpinning that goes to the question of whether or not the loss claimed is reflective of the loss said to be suffered by the company, its relevance to the issue is doubtful.

40.  It must be remembered that there are two aspects of costs arising out of the withdrawal of and the application to strike out the Misappropriation Claim that are in issue.  I agree with Mr Joffe that for the former costs it is not for Ken to establish the applicability of the no reflective loss principle but for the Father to justify why costs would not follow event.  For the latter costs, Mr Joffe submitted that in a striking out application or trial of preliminary issue, one would focus on the pleadings or agreed/admitted facts.  He referred to the passage in Johnson v Gore Wood & Co set out in paragraph 31 above in which Lord Bingham of Cornhill drew a distinction between a strike out application when one turned to the pleadings and a trial when one turned to the evidence.  This is also borne out in Shaker which concerned determination of a preliminary issue in which “unusually” the court heard some oral evidence, [14] in Perry which concerned a preliminary issue as to whether the claimant’s loss merely reflected loss caused to the company in respect of which Rimer J heard a limited amount of oral evidence and assumed that certain allegations of facts in the particulars of claim were capable of being proved at trial, and in Pico North Asia Holdings Ltd which concerned a striking out application.[15]  Here, as explained in paragraph 28 above, the Father’s own pleadings made it abundantly clear that the Misappropriation Claim was a claim reflective of Luen Tat’s loss.

41.  Ultimately, the question here is whether the Misappropriation Claim is sustainable or not.  I have no doubt that it infringed the no reflective loss principle, and as such there was no reasonable cause of action and it had been appropriately withdrawn.  It was also liable to be struck out. In this respect, I can do no better than to refer to Lord Millett’s speech in Johnsonv Gore Wood & Co where he said as follows:[16]

“…… If the shareholder is allowed to recover such loss, then either there will be double recovery at the expense of the defendant or the shareholder will recover at the expense of the company and its creditors and other shareholders. Neither course can be permitted. This is a matter of principle; there is no discretion involved. Justice to the defendant requires the exclusion of one claim or the other; protection of the interests of the company’s creditors requires that it is the company which is allowed to recover to the exclusion of the shareholder. ……” (my emphasis)[17]

42.  On such basis, there is no sufficient reason why the Father should not bear the costs sought by KJ under paragraph 10 above. However, for completeness, I will mention some other points raised by counsel.

43.  Ken argued that the Father had plenty of warning as to the fundamentally misconceived nature of the Misappropriation Claim, and there was no excuse for not arresting such erroneous claim earlier than 21 November 2012 when it was formally withdrawn:

(a) In KJ’s Listing Questionnaire dated 12 April 2012, KJ had already indicated their intention to challenge the Father’s locus to sue Ken in respect of the Misappropriation Claim.

(b) The Father applied by summons dated 10 May 2012 to re-amend the ASOC by adding further particulars of misconduct[18] and a further sub-paragraph which stated that the Father repeated the wrongful conduct and/or breach of fiduciary duties on Ken’s part as already pleaded in the AR&ADC.[19]

(c) By a letter dated 15 May 2012, KJ Solicitors wrote to FS Solicitors to inform them that Ken would oppose such summons on the basis inter alia that it was trite under the principles in Waddington Ltd that the Father as a shareholder of Luen Tat was barred from suing to recover an alleged loss which was merely reflective of the loss allegedly suffered by Luen Tat, and specifically he was barred from recovering damages for a diminution in the value of his shares. KJ Solicitors stated that the Father held the shares in Luen Tat through Allied Ever, and similar allegations were made by the Father through Allied Ever pursuant to section 168A of the Companies Ordinance Cap 32 in HCCW 497/2009.

(d) In paragraph 62 of the written submissions dated 20 July 2012 by FS’ counsel for the global CMC before Harris J on 25 July 2012, it was said that “bearing in mind that liquidators have already been appointed, with a view to save the Court’s resources and to obtain an early trial date, the Father, as a matter of effective case management, is now agreeable not to argue these misappropriation claims at trial”.

(e) By a letter dated 23 August 2012 (ie after the issuance of the original Striking Out Summons) to KJ Solicitors, FS Solicitors confirmed that the Father indicated at the global CMC that he would withdraw the summons.

(f) On 6 September 2012, Master Ho granted an order by consent for the Father’s summons to be withdrawn.

44.  Ken argued that the Striking Out Summons was necessary and proper since the Misappropriation Claim remained alive until its formal withdrawal at the hearing before L Chan J on 21 November 2012, and Ken had to meet such claim until it was formally withdrawn.  At the hearing on 21 November 2012, harking back to paragraph 43(d) above, the Father confirmed that he was not minded to pursue the Misappropriation Claim at trial “bearing in mind that liquidators have been appointed [for Luen Tat], …… and as a matter of effective case management”. It was suggested that the eventual withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim and the proposal to re-amend the ASOC to put such withdrawal into effect were plainly attempts made to pre-empt the Striking Out Summons which was also before L Chan J and to avoid an adverse costs order.  Mr Joffe submitted that this was borne out by a comparison of the impugned parts of the ASOC and the parts now removed by amendments initiated by the Father. He argued that these machinations by the Father would not aid his attempt to escape liability to pay costs for his erroneous claim when he chose to turn a blind eye to the grounds advanced by Ken for the Striking Out Summons based on the no reflective loss principle and the warnings given by Ken.  Mr Joffe said that Seline mischaracterised Ken’s reliance on the no reflective loss principle as an abuse of process for the Father to make a similar claim in the present action when the Father made the same misappropriation complaints in HCCW 497/2009.[20]

45.  Mr Wong argued that it was only as a result of change in circumstances (ie the winding up of Luen Tat and the appointment of the Liquidators) and the Father’s wish to have an early trial date given his poor health and the complexity of the Misappropriation Claim (which would involve forensic accounting and be better pursued by the Liquidators) that he decided not to pursue the Misappropriation Claim in the present action. As explained above, the Father through his counsel informed Harris J at the global CMC on 25 July 2012 that he intended to drop the Misappropriation Claim.  But a week later on 3 August 2012 Ken issued the Striking Out Summons that targeted inter alia the Misappropriation Claim. In the 5th affirmation of Seline filed on 10 October 2012, she claimed it was difficult to understand why Ken would bother to issue the Striking Out Summons on 3 August 2012 when the Father had made clear by counsel’s written submissions for the global CMC that the Misappropriation Claim would not be pursued at trial.  The Father claimed that the Striking Out Summons in respect of the Misappropriation Claim was wholly unnecessary and opportunistic (given the unequivocal indication by the Father of dropping such claim), and was intended to cause delay and generate costs. Indeed, upon leave being granted for withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim by L Chan J on 21 November 2012, the Father was able to and did set the present action down for trial and thereafter obtained a trial date.

46.  Ken said (and I agree) it could not be right to say the Misappropriation Claim was withdrawn because the Liquidators had been appointed and the Father had health and age concerns. In fact, the Liquidators were appointed in July 2010, long before the global CMC in July 2012 and the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim in November 2012.  Yet when FS made their witness statements in March 2012, it was plain that the Father was still determined to pursue the Misappropriation Claim. Even in May 2012, the Father by the summons referred to in paragraph 43(b) above was still determined to add particulars and pleas to bolster the Misappropriation Claim by proposing to re-amend the ASOC.  The Father only abandoned such summons in August 2012 and withdrew the Misappropriation Claim in November 2012.

IV.  COSTS – NEW SHARES CLAIM

47.  In paragraph 22 of the RASOC, it was averred that in/around 1995 Ken and Richard restructured the shareholding in Luen Tat “with the approval of [the Father]” in that:

(a) the authorised capital of Luen Tat was increased “by creating an additional 1,000 “new ordinary shares” of HK$100 each”;

(b) the existing 15,000 ordinary shares which were held by Ken and Richard “on trust for and on behalf of [the Father]” be converted to “5% non-voting deferred shares”;

(c) 51 “new ordinary shares” be allotted to Joesh (wholly owned and controlled by Ken) and 49 “new ordinary shares” be allotted to Full Moon (a BVI company wholly owned and controlled by Richard); and

(d) no consideration was paid by Full Moon.

48.  In paragraph 23 of the RASOC, it was asserted that “[for] the avoidance of doubt, …… at all material times, each of the aforesaid “new ordinary shares” …… were held on trust for and on behalf of [the Father] since their creation”.

49.  Mr Joffe submitted that paragraph 23 of the RASOC and the pleas for consequential reliefs in paragraphs 40-41 of the RASOC were liable to be struck out since there was insufficient and/or incomplete plea for a trust claim.  He reminded that the Father introduced substantial new amendments to his pleadings after the 1st Hearing Day, and that they were necessary amendments in order to make good the New Shares Claim. In my view, it is unnecessary for me to dwell on the recent amendments because the issue before me is whether the New Shares Claim as originally pleaded was sustainable. If it were not or if it were only salvageable by further amendments to the pleadings, then Ken would be entitled to costs of the Striking Out Summons in respect of the New Shares Claim.

50.  There is no dispute over the trite principles for striking out applications. Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 provides inter alia as follows:[21]

“…... It is only in plain and obvious cases that the court should exercise its summary powers to strike out …… any pleading under this rule. …… Disputed facts were to be taken in favour of the party sought to be struck out. Nor should the court decide difficult points of law in striking out proceedings. The claim must be obviously unsustainable, the pleadings unarguably bad and it must be impossible, not just improbable, for the claim to succeed before the court will strike it out. …… The mere fact that the case is weak and not likely to succeed is no ground for striking it out ……

It is for the party seeking to strike out …… pleading to demonstrate that the case is a plain and obvious one in which the other party’s claim is bound to fail. ……

…… This rule also empowers the court to amend …… any pleading.  If a statement of claim does not disclose the cause of action relied on, an opportunity to amend may be given, ……  However, unless there is reason to believe that the case can be improved by amendment, leave will not be given.  Or where the amendments would be far-reaching and so radical as to amount to a totally new pleading which would probably provoke a fresh application to strike out, the correct course is to strike out. ……”

51.  Pursuant to Order 18 rule 19(2) of the RHC, the court will not consider any affirmation evidence to decide whether the pleadings disclose any reasonable cause of action.  A reasonable cause of action means a cause of action with some chance of success where only the allegations in the pleadings are considered.[22]

52.  Mr Joffe contended that the creation of trust required inter alia:[23]

(a) There be intention to create a trust and the essentials for such creation are: (i) property or rights capable of being subjected to the trust, (ii) a declaration of, or disposition on, trust by a person competent to create a trust, or an obligation for valuable consideration to create a trust, (iii) certainty of property and objects so that the trust is administratively workable; and (iv) compliance with the statutory requirements regarding evidence, the rule against remoteness and the rule against perpetuities.

(b) There be property or interest in property which a person can, at law and in equity, transfer or assign, or dispose of inter vivos, which is the subject matter of the trust.

(c) The objects of a trust must be indicated with sufficient precision, for a valid trust must be one in which the court can control and execute.

(d) There be a beneficiary or beneficiaries of the trust.

53.  Mr Joffe submitted there could not be any trust in respect of the 51 “new ordinary shares” in favour of the Father as pleaded or at all, so the New Shares Claim was doomed to fail and was liable to be struck out. He argued that looking at paragraphs 22-23 of the RASOC the Father failed to plead any declaration of trust or any material facts that would justify the bare (and inadequate) assertion that the shares were or had ever been held on trust for the Father.  It was said that such lacunae were not addressed in the pleadings or in the affirmation evidence filed for the Striking Out Summons; Seline’s 5th affirmation merely stated that she did not understand Ken’s application.

54.  Mr Wong SC submitted that the reason why Seline did not understand Ken’s application to strike out the New Shares Claim was because notwithstanding the requirements in paragraph 5 of Practice Direction 19.1, Ken failed to disclose the basis of his complaint of no reasonable cause of action until Mr Joffe’s written submissions for the Striking Out Summons were served.  Mr Wong SC complained that this was unacceptable since litigation was not about “playing a game of snakes and ladders”,[24] especially in light of the underlying objectives after the Civil Justice Reform.[25]

55.  Mr Joffe referred to my Reasons for Decision in Ng Fui v Kam Chi Ming & ors[26] in which I said that non-compliance with Practice Direction 19.1 should not prevent the court from striking out a claim (or counterclaim in that case) or anything in such pleading if a case for striking out was plain and obvious, but in that case the other party did not take issue over any lack of notification pursuant to Practice Direction 19.1.  Here, even though Mr Wong SC raised complaint, he was able to put in written submissions and to fully address Mr Joffe’s arguments. In my view, there is no substantive prejudice or concern arising from these procedural issues, but it does not mean that in another case the court will smile kindly on procedural default if it causes concern or prejudice.

56.  I agree with Mr Wong SC that in a striking out application it would inappropriate to take a blinkered view of paragraphs 22-23 of the RASOC without reading the pleading as a whole, especially when Ken had to show that it was a plain and obvious case for striking out.  For the reasons set out below, I am unable to say that the New Shares Claim was doomed to fail.

57.  Mr Wong SC argued (and I accept) that one could not take a narrow view of the “new ordinary shares” and “5% deferred voting shares” allotted upon the restructuring of Luen Tat’s shareholdings in 1995 without putting such allotment in the contextual background as pleaded in paragraphs 8-22 of the RASOC that set out the history of how a trust arose in respect of all shareholdings in Luen Tat.

58.  I set out below Mr Wong SC’s useful summary of the relevant pleas in the RASOC:

(a) As a result of a copyright dispute with the manufacturer of “Charles Jourdan” goods in/about 1986, the Father and Mother arranged for Ken and his wife to hold all Luen Tat shares on trust for the Father and to act in accordance with the Father’s instructions. The Father averred that at all material times, he “did have the intention to create and did constitute a trust over the shares in Luen Tat in favour of himself and retains beneficial ownership over the entire shareholdings in Luen Tat. The same was made known and/or declared to [Ken and his wife] at the time of transferring the above shares to them respectively”.[27] The Father further averred that at all material times, Ken and his wife “also understand and understood that they are and were merely trustees holding the shares in Luen Tat for and on behalf of [the Father] and that they had no beneficial interest in those shares”.[28]

(b) In May 1993, at the Father’s instructions, 49% of the shares of Luen Tat was transferred to Richard for no consideration. As a result, Ken and Richard respectively held 51% and 49% of Luen Tat’s shares in trust for the Father.

(c) In 1995, with the Father’s approval, Ken and Richard restructured Luen Tat’s shareholdings for tax planning and emigration purpose so that the existing ordinary and unallotted shares were converted to “5% non-voting deferred shares”, and 51 and 49 “new ordinary shares” were allotted to Joesh (Ken’s corporate vehicle) and Full Moon (Richard’s corporate vehicle) respectively.

(d) All shares of Luen Tat, including the “5% non-voting deferred shares” and the 51 and 49 “new ordinary shares” held by Ken and Richard respectively were held on trust for the Father.

59.  In my view, it is at least arguable on the pleadings that the 51 “new ordinary shares” held by Ken’s corporate vehicle Joesh was not something completely new that came into existence in 1995 separate and distinct from the original trust in favour of the Father.  Upon reviewing the RASOC as a whole, whilst the New Shares Claim could have been more clearly worded to put the matter beyond any doubt, it does not mean that the existing pleas were so defective that the Father’s case was unknown.  I agree with Mr Wong SC that the reality (as evident from the RASOC as a whole) was that the 51 and 49 “new ordinary shares” were derived from the pre-existing 51/49 trust arrangement between the Father on one hand and Ken and Richard on the other hand.  Since Ken did not argue that the original trust was not a good plea, it is, in my view, at least arguable on the pleadings that the purpose of the restructuring under the Father’s approval was to render the original Luen Tat shares useless and to issue a new lot of shares to the corporate vehicles of Richard and Ken in the same ratio to reflect the original trust arrangement simply for the purpose of tax planning and emigration. There was no suggestion on the pleadings that the original trust over Luen Tat shares had ceased, and it must be arguable on the pleadings that Ken through Joesh continued to hold 51% shareholding in Luen Tat for the Father after the restructuring, which arrangement was still based on the trust that was created way back in 1986. In the circumstances, I am not persuaded that the lack of a plea of fresh declaration of trust is fatal.

60.  I bear in mind Mr Wong SC’s reminder that the “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat had voting rights, so if the Father could not claim back the 51 “new ordinary shares” the necessary implication would be the trust over Luen Tat’s shareholdings would be defeated and Ken would become the majority shareholder controlling 51% voting rights in Luen Tat following a restructuring which the Father approved merely for tax planning and emigration purpose, which in turn was against the whole thrust of the pleas and the reliefs sought in the RASOC.  It is a necessary plank of the Father’s case, which I am persuaded Ken must know from the detailed pleadings, that the “new ordinary shares” were imbued with a trust in the Father’s favour.

61.  On such basis, there is no need for me to consider the following legal propositions which Mr Wong SC relied on to bolster his contention that no express declaration of trust was required in respect of the 51 “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat, but I shall deal with them briefly since they had been canvassed in arguments before me:

(a) any property acquired by trustees by reason of their legal ownership of trust property or by reason of the trusteeship must be held by them as trustee only;[29]

(b) the fruit of the original trust property will be held  by the trustee as part of the agreed express trust since “[the] trust fund comprises not just the trust property originally owned by the trustee as trustee but all the fruits from time to time thereof (including interest payments, rents, dividends from shares or bonus issue of shares) ……”;[30]

(c) subsequent authorised additions or authorised substituted property subsequently acquired by the trustee on behalf of the trust forms part of the subsisting trust fund;[31]

(d) beneficiaries are entitled to claim that the trust fund comprises any property purportedly acquired by the trustee for himself from his sale or exchange of trust property or even, it seems, from his misuse of his position as trustee (eg secret commissions or bribes);[32]

(e) an asset may be added to the trust if it is acquired by the trustee qua trustee, even if it may not be the fruit of original trust property or its substitute, eg if an agent who agreed to acquire a property on behalf of his principal acquires it in his own name he becomes trustee of it for his principal, and the principal can acquire a proprietary interest in the asset even though the principal had no pre-existing interest in the asset, and the asset was, in the first instance, acquired by the agent with his own money.

62.  In relation to (a)-(b) above, Oliver LJ in Swain v Law Society[33] said as follows:

“ It seems to me, therefore, …… that what one has to do is to ascertain first of all whether there was a fiduciary relationship, and if there was, from what it arose and what, if there was any, the trust property was; and then to inquire whether that of which an account is claimed either arose, directly or directly, from the trust property itself or was acquired not only in the course of, but by reason of, the fiduciary relationship.

 If it is found as a result of that inquiry both that there is a fiduciary relationship and that the fiduciary has derived from it a profit which has not been made available to his beneficiary, the it matters not that that profit is one achieved openly and in the utmost good faith nor, in the absence of consent, that it has been fully and frankly disclosed: the principle of equity is inflexible and the fiduciary must hold it for the benefit of the person for whom his fiduciary duty was undertaken or assumed.”

63.  Indeed, in Underhill and Hayton, Law Relating to Trusts and Trustees, it is said as follows:[34]

“Often the constructive trust is imposed to vindicate fundamental equitable rights under an express and resulting trust and to give effect to the settlor’s intentions (as agreed to expressly or impliedly by the trustee as a core incident of his office) that the original trust property and subsequent additions to it and the fruits thereof and property subsequently replacing such property (in the rightful operation of the trust or, if accepted as beneficial by the beneficiaries, even in the wrongful operation of the trust, as whether proceeds of sale of trust property are used purportedly to augment the private patrimony of the trustee) are to be held as the trust fund for the beneficiaries. Indeed, …… it seems more correct to regard the substituted property as continuing to be held by the trustee as part of the agreed express or resulting trust property, so the court declares simply that the trustee holds the relevant property on the terms of the express or resulting trust ……”

64.  In relation to (e) above, Mr Wong SC relied on the observations of the English Court of Appeal in FHR European Ventures LLP & ors v Mankarious & ors,[35] a case which explored the question of what would be the appropriate remedy against an agent who has received a secret commission from the seller of property which his principal bought at a price negotiated on his behalf by the agent.  In that case, there was no dispute that where an agent was engaged to purchase property on behalf of his principal but purported to acquire it on his own account, he held the targeted property thus acquired on a (true) constructive trust for his principal.[36]  Lewison LJ held that this line of authorities showed that “the principal can acquire a proprietary interest in an asset acquired by his agent, even though the principal had no pre-existing proprietary interest in the asset, and the asset was, in the first instance, acquired by the agent with his own money”.[37]  Sir Terence Etherton reviewed the authorities which he said showed “the mere fact that the fiduciary obtains the benefit from a third party, or obtains a benefit that could never be or would never be obtained by the principal, or that the principal has obtained what he or she wanted or intended from the opportunity, is not necessarily a bar to a constructive trust of the benefit wrongly obtained by the fiduciary by taking advantage of the opportunity. ……”[38]

65.  In the earlier Privy Council case from Hong Kong, Attorney-General for Hong Kong v Reid, their Lordships cited with approval the following extra-judicial speech by Lord Millet:[39]

“[The fiduciary] must not place himself in a position where his interest may conflict with his duty. If he has done so, equity insists on treating him as having acted in accordance with his duty; he will not be allowed to say that he preferred his own interest to that of his principal. He must not obtain a profit for himself out of his fiduciary position. If he has done so, equity insists on treating him as having obtained it for his principal; he will not be allowed to say that he obtained it for himself. He must not accept a bribe. If he has done so, equity insists on treating it as legitimate payment intended for the benefit of the principal; he will not be allowed to say that it was a bribe.”

66.  Before I deal with Mr Wong SC’s propositions, I note Mr Joffe’s complaint that these arguments were newly introduced in Mr Wong SC’s supplemental submissions dated 15 April 2013 (ie some time after his original written submissions dated 19 March 2013) in breach of paragraph 7 of Practice Direction 5.4.  But given the substantial adjournment between the 3rd Hearing Day and the Costs Hearing, I cannot see how Ken could be said to be prejudiced in his response to Mr Wong SC’s submissions in this respect.  As I see it, it is the merits of the arguments that matter.

67.  Mr Wong SC argued that the conditions for creation of trust set out in paragraph 52 above were prerequisites for the creation of new express trusts, but there was no such requirement for additions to a subsisting trust, ie fruits of property already on trust or arising from the trusteeship by operation of law, and it would not be right to require a declaration of trust to be made every time a new property was added to the trust. Here, Ken and Richard restructured Luen Tat’s shareholdings (through the exercise of their trustees’ powers as registered shareholders of Luen Tat). The acquisition of the 51 “new ordinary shares” by Ken in such circumstances would be sufficient to establish that such shares were either the fruits of the original trust property or additional property acquired under his trusteeship and/or trustee’s duties, such that those shares were held on trust for and on behalf of the Father in addition to the “5% non-voting deferred shares” of Luen Tat.  Mr Wong SC submitted the fact that the “new ordinary shares” were issued by Luen Tat was neither here nor there.

68.  It does not appear from Mr Joffe’s submissions that he was disagreeing with the aforesaid legal propositions, but his response was that they were not applicable to the present situation or the impugned pleadings did not meet the necessary requirements to satisfy those legal propositions.

69.  Mr Joffe argued that the RASOC did not expressly state that the “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat were allotted in accordance with the original trust arrangements.  He said that the plea in paragraph 12(1) of the RASOC in relation to the original trust did not aver that the original trust covered all shares in Luen Tat.  But in my view, the whole thrust of the above legal propositions is to deal with after-acquired properties being either the fruits of property already on trust or acquisitions by the trustee by reason and in virtue of his fiduciary office.  It cannot be expected that the original express trust would deal with or cover such after-acquired properties. In any event, the RASOC did plead the original trust covered all shares of Luen Tat since between Ken and his wife they held all such shares on behalf of the Father.

70.  Mr Joffe next argued in any event it was pleaded that Ken and his wife “undertook to hold their respective shares in Luen Tat transferred to them on trust for and on behalf of [the Father]” (my emphasis), and the “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat were allotted and not transferred, so there was no plea that tied the original trust arrangement with such subsequent allotment of shares to Joesh and Full Moon.  Mr Joffe said this was important because for a trust to be created the trust property (ie subject matter of a trust) must be certain, definite and belong to the settlor, which prerequisites could not be established on the averments in the RASOC.  Mr Joffe went on to say the “new ordinary shares” were created by Luen Tat, and there was no evidence or plea that the Father acquired interest in such shares, or such shares ever belonged to the Father in law or equity.  To be the creator/settlor of the alleged trust, the Father had to plead that he was capable at law or in equity of alienating, transferring, assigning or otherwise disposing of any property or an interest in the property inter vivos.[40]

71.  Mr Joffe further argued there was nothing in the RASOC that in implementing the restructuring of Luen Tat’s shareholdings and in acquiring the “new ordinary shares”, Ken and Richard were exercising their trustees’ power as registered shareholder of Luen Tat or acting under the instruction or direction of the Father. There was no express averment that Ken used the trust property (ie the old Luen Tat shares) to acquire new trust property (ie the 51 “new ordinary shares”).

72.  In my view, the New Shares Claim as pleaded in the RASOC viewed through the prism of the above legal propositions cannot be said to be completely unsustainable and unarguably bad.  Mr Joffe’s contentions set out in paragraph 70 above focused on the requirements for creation of trust, but when one considers the fruit of the original trust or property acquired by the trustee by reason or in virtue of his office, it is at least arguable that the acquisition of such property need not be in the same manner as how the original trust property was settled in the first place.  More significantly, according to the original trust as pleaded by the Father, Ken and Richard held the Luen Tat shares as trustee only and they had no beneficial interest in the ownership of Luen Tat as shareholders.  The restructuring of Luen Tat’s shareholdings was expressly pleaded to be for the purpose of tax planning and emigration made with the Father’s approval.  Nowhere was it suggested that the original trust had ceased, and this is bolstered by the reliefs sought by the Father in the RASOC. On the Father’s pleaded case, the involvement of Ken and Richard in the implementation of the restructuring (given they had no beneficial interest in Luen Tat or in its shares) must be by reason of and in virtue of their fiduciary office as trustees (ie legal owners of the Luen Tat shares).  That being the case, then notwithstanding that the mechanism of the restructuring was by allotment of the “new ordinary shares” to Joesh and Full Moon in the same ratio as between Ken and Richard as for the old shares (which restructuring was known and approved by the Father), it is, in my view, arguable on the pleadings that the “new ordinary shares” were additional or substituted property still imbued with the original trust.

73.  In respect of the proposition drawn from FHR European Ventures LLP that a beneficiary could acquire proprietary interest in an asset even though such beneficiary had no pre-existing interest in the asset and the asset was acquired by the trustee with his own money, Mr Joffe submitted it was not so pleaded in the RASOC either as a proposition of law or fact. Mr Joffe reminded that the 51 “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat were issued not to Ken but to Joesh (which was a separate legal person even though it might be controlled by Ken), and it was not pleaded that Joesh held those shares on trust for the Father. Mr Joffe submitted that FS were well aware of the concept of separate legal personality,[41] and this could not be brushed aside by saying that Joesh and Full Moon were Ken’s and Richard’s corporate vehicles.  Further, it was not pleaded that the Father had proprietary interest in such shares.  Unlike the group of cases discussed in FHR European Ventures LLP in which the principal instructed the agent to acquire property for him, there was no averment in the RASOC that the Father expressly instructed Ken or Joesh to acquire the 51 “new ordinary shares” for him, and Mr Joffe submitted it would be nonsensical to rely on implied instructions.

74.  I am not persuaded that this is necessarily the only view on the pleadings. It was expressly pleaded that the restructuring of the Luen Tat shareholdings was made with the Father’s approval for tax planning and emigration purpose. It is at least arguable that the restructuring exercise was carried out by Ken and Joseph qua trustee without disturbing the underlying original trust even though the result of such restructuring was that the shareholdings were held in another form, ie the “new ordinary shares” held through Joesh and Full Moon. That being the case, the various express averments suggested by Mr Joffe arguably are counsel of perfection rather than necessary pleas.

75.  Mr Wong SC next argued that in any event it was unnecessary to plead any express words constituting a trust when it was clear that Ken received the 51 “new ordinary shares in a fiduciary capacity”. He relied on David Lyell v John Lawson Kennedy[42]in support.  In that case, the agent collected rent for the principal, and after she passed away the agent continued to receive rent as before without telling the tenant of the principal’s death.  The agent claimed the monies on his own account 12 years later. The Earl of Shelborne said as follows:[43]

“…… A man who receives the money of another on his behalf, and places it specifically to an account with a banker ear-marked and separate from his own moneys, though under his control, is in my opinion a trustee of the fund standing to the credit of that account. For the constitution of such a trust no express words are necessary; anything which may satisfy a Court of Equity that the money was received in a fiduciary character is enough. It is not requisite that any acknowledgment of such a trust should be made to the cestui que trust or his agent; to whomsoever made it is evidence against the trustee.”

76.  Mr Joffe submitted that David Lyell did not support Mr Wong SC’s proposition because it did not deal with a pleading issue. It was held in that case that no express words were necessary to establish a trust, which was quite different from saying that as a matter of pleading it was unnecessary to set out clearly the basis of the trust.  I agree with Mr Joffe’s reading of David Lyell, but it does not detract from what I have considered to be sufficient pleas for the New Shares Claim in answer to the striking out application.

77.  Mr Joffe further argued that it was Ken’s case that the trustee of Ken’s trust (BNP Paribas) took into account his request and not that of any other person to subscribe the 51 “new ordinary shares” in Luen Tat for consideration.[44]  In paragraph 21B of the RAD&RAC, KJ expressly pleaded as follows (which, Mr Joffe suggested, showed that consideration had been paid for the 51 “new ordinary shares”):

“Consistent with [Ken’s] beneficial ownership of 51% stake in Luen Tat, [Ken] was the settlor of the said Ken Li’s Trust and BNP Paribas Jersey Trust Corporation Limitd (formerly known as BNP Jersey Trust Corporation Limited), acting as trustee, took into consideration requests of only [Ken] bit not any other person. On 31 March 1995, the said trustee, upon [Ken’s] request, subscribed for consideration 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat that were issued and allotted as part of the capital restructuring scheme.”

Further, the RASOC did not suggest that Ken (like Richard) obtained his 51 “new ordinary shares” in Luen Tat for no consideration, and although the Father denied the existence of Ken’s trust (without setting out the grounds), he stopped short of denying that Ken through BNP Paribas subscribed his 51 “new ordinary shares” for consideration.[45]

78.  On the other hand, Mr Wong SC submitted that other than possibly payment of the par value of the 51 “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat, the alleged consideration was not identified in Ken’s pleadings or affirmation evidence.  Anyway, the Father could not have pleaded the issue of consideration since he had no knowledge/evidence of the same. I agree with Mr Wong SC that to make out a viable trust claim in respect of the New Shares Claim it is not necessary for the Father to plead that no consideration was paid for the 51 “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat.  Following on my analysis above, it is arguable on the pleadings that the subscription for such shares were nothing but part and parcel of the restructuring exercise to achieve tax planning and emigration purpose without altering the underlying trust arrangement in which Ken and Richard held 51% and 49% of Luen Tat’s shareholdings for the Father. Even if consideration (eg payment of par value of the shares) were provided upon subscription of the 51 “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat, it is still arguable that it would not negate the existence of the trust arrangement between the parties or make Ken/Joesh beneficial owner of those shares.

79.  In all the circumstances, I am not persuaded that it is plain or obvious that the New Shares Claim should be struck out, and I am convinced that Ken clearly knew the Father’s case all along.

V.  CONCLUSION

80.  I therefore grant the following orders:

(a) the Father do pay Ken’s costs of and occasioned by the Misappropriation Claim (including the argument on costs of such claim);

(b) the Father do pay Ken’s costs of and occasioned by the Striking Out Summons in respect of the impugned parts of the AR&ADC in paragraph 2 of such summons and paragraphs 18-19 of Seline’s amended witness statement for the Misappropriation Claim (including the argument on costs of such application);

(c) Ken do pay the Father’s costs of and occasioned by the Striking Out Summons in respect of (i) the impugned parts of the RASOC in paragraph 1 of such summons, (ii) the impugned parts of the Father’s amended witness statement in paragraph 3 of such summons, and (iii) paragraphs 20-21 of  Seline’s amended witness statement for the New Shares Claim (including the argument on costs of such application);

(d) the costs awarded in (a)-(c) above shall include all costs reserved (if any) and shall be taxed in any event if not agreed with certificate for two counsel.

(Marlene Ng)
Deputy High Court Judge

Mr William Wong SC and Mr Alan Kwong, instructed by D S Cheung & Co for the plaintiff by original action and 1st and 3rd defendants by counterclaim

Mr Victor Joffe and Mr Jean Paul Wou, instructed by Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and 2nd defendants by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim

21 March 2013

Ms Frances Lok, instructed by Christine M Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim

26 September 2013

Mr Wong Chor Wan, of Christine M Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim



[1]Townmens Investment Company Limited v Wider River Limited (in liquidation) HCA 536/2009, Master Levy (unreported, 21 September 2010)

[2] (2008) 11 HKCFAR 370

[3] see paragraphs 5-6 of Seline’s 5th affirmation dated 10 October 2012

[4] [2003] Ch 618

[5] [2002] 2 AC 1 (ie the no reflective loss principle)

[6] HCA 1371/2009, Fok JA (as he then was) (unreported, 8 February 2011) at para 5(4)

[7] at pp 401-402

[8] see paragraph 29 of the RASOC

[9] at pp 35-36

[10] at pp 632-633 para 30

[11] [2003] BCC 465, 485

[12] see Pico North Asia Holdings Limited at para 36

[13] [2005] BCC 375, 390-391

[14] at pp 468-269

[15] see paragraph 36 above

[16] at p 62

[17] see Pico North Asia Holdings Limited at para 51 and Landune International Ltd v Cheung Chung Leung [2006] 1 HKLRD 39, 47

[18]  see paragraph 29(5) of the draft RASOC annexed to the Father Summons dated 10 May 2012

[19]  see paragraph 29(6) of the draft RASOC annexed to the Father’s Summons dated 10 May 2012

[20] see paragraph 4 of Seline’s 5th affirmation filed on 10 October 2012 and paragraph 19 above

[21] Vol.1 para.18/19/4 at pp 426-427

[22]Drummond-Jackson v British Medical Association & ors [1970] 1 WLR 688 and Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 18/19/6 at p 427

[23]Halsbury’s Laws of Hong Kong Vol 26(2) (2009 Reissue) paras [400.006] – [400.012]

[24]WEA Records Ltd v Visions Channel 4 Ltd & ors [1983] 2 All ER 589, 594

[25]HertsmerePrimary Care Trust & ors v Administrators of Balasubramanium’s Esatte and anor [2005] 3 All ER 274, 278

[26] HCA739/2011 (unreported, 23 April 2012) para 50

[27] see paragraph 14 of the RASOC

[28] see paragraph 15 of the RASOC

[29] see Underhill and Hayton, Law Relating to Trusts and Trustees 18th ed para 27.25 at p 510 : “[as] Oliver LJ said in Swain v Law Society ‘that which is the fruit of trust property or of the trusteeship is itself trust property’” and Aberdeen Town Council v Aberdeen University et al (1877) 1 App Cas 544, 549

[30] see Underhill and Hayton, Law Relating to Trusts and Trustees 18th ed para 1.1(2) at p 2

[31] see Underhill and Hayton, Law Relating to Trusts and Trustees 18th ed para 1.1(2) at p 2 and para 3.7 at p 83

[32] see Underhill and Hayton, Law Relating to Trusts and Trustees 18th ed para 1.1(2) at p 2

[33] [1982] 1 WLR 17, 37

[34] (18th ed) para 3.7 at p 83

[35] [2013] EWCA Civ 17

[36] see para 36

[37] at para 41

[38] at para 100

[39] [1994] 1 AC 324, 337

[40]Halsbury’s Laws of Hong Kong Vol 26(2) (2009 Reissue) para [400.009]

[41] see paragraph 15C(6) of the AR&ADC which averred that Seline would rely on such doctrine at trial

[42] (1889) 14 App Cas 437

[43] at p 457

[44] see paragraph 21B of the RAD&RAC

[45] see paragraph 9C of the AR&ADC

91023-EN-2014-01-10

LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1711/2009

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NO 1711 OF 2009

_________________________

BETWEEN

 LEE SAI NAMPlaintiff
 and
 LI SHU CHUNG 1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN 2nd Defendant
 (By Original Action) 

BETWEEN

 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff
 and
 LEE SAI NAM 1st Defendant
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD 2nd Defendant (withdrawn)
 LEE SIN MAN SELINE3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED 4th Defendant
  (By Counterclaim)  

________________________

Coram: Before Deputy High Court Judge Marlene Ng in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 3 December 2013
Date of Handing Down Decision: 10 January 2014

___________________

DECISION NO 3

___________________

 

I. INTRODUCTION

1.  This is the third tranche of pre-trial interlocutory applications before me.  For convenience, I shall adopt the abbreviations in my earlier Decisions Nos 1 and 2 handed down on 15 May and 31 May 2013 respectively (“Decision Nos 1 and 2”).  

2.  Pursuant to the order of Master K K Pang dated 7 September 2011, FS filed their List of Documents on 4 October 2010, and KJ filed theirs on 6 October 2011.

3.  On 23 March 2012, Master Ho granted inter alia the following order:

“1. Unless by 4:00pm on 13 April 2012 [Yuen Hing] do file and serve its Defence to Counterclaim, failing which [Ken] be at liberty to apply for judgment to be entered against [Yuen Hing].

2. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do, after the filing and service of the Defence to Counterclaim by [Yuen Hing], exchange the list of documents within 14 days, with inspection of documents within 7 days thereafter.

……”

4.  On 19 April 2012, Master Ho granted inter alia the following order:

“5. [FS] and [KJ] do within 14 days from the date hereof serve Supplemental List of Documents, if any, on the other parties with inspection of the documents within 7 days thereafter. ……”

5.  On 13 April 2012, Yuen Hing filed the YH Defence. On 27 April and 3 May 2012 respectively, KJ filed their Supplemental and 2nd Supplemental Lists of Documents.  On 3 May 2012, FS filed their Supplemental List of Documents.  But Yuen Hing did not file any List of Documents within the prescribed time or at all.

6.  On 26 April 2012, Yuen Hing filed a summons seeking an order inter alia that Ken’s counterclaim against the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing be tried separately from the main action as if they were separate actions, and further or alternatively, an order that the counterclaim be stayed pending the final determination of the main action (“Split Trial Summons”).

7.  On the same day, Yuen Hing filed the affirmation of Seline in support of the Split Trial Summons.  Such affirmation claimed that Ken’s counterclaim stood apart from the main action as it involved different parties and witnesses, and would fall away if Ken failed in his defence in the main action, hence a split trial order would save time and costs and would not cause any prejudice.  Seline went on to say in her affirmation as follows:

“8. …… substantial time, costs and efforts would have to be incurred by Yuen Hing to go through its accounting records and make discovery of documents dated back to 2008. Such time, costs and efforts will be completely wasted if [Ken]’s defence failed at the Counterclaim. Also, if [Ken]’s defence failed, he is in fact not entitled to the discovery of Yuen Hing’s accounting records.

9. …… The Counterclaim also involves a substantial amount of documentation not relevant to the main claim. The proceedings will be increasingly burdened and delayed with the additional facts, documentation and evidence brought in by the Counterclaim. The trial date will also be prolonged as a result.”

8.  On 21 May 2012, Ken issued a summons against Yuen Hing inter alia for an order that “[unless Yuen Hing] file and serve its List of Documents within 7 days from the date of the Order to be made herein, the Defence of [Yuen Hing] shall be struck out and judgment for the Counterclaim shall be entered accordingly” (“Unless Summons”).

9.  On 24 May 2012, Yuen Hing issued a summons inter alia for the following order (“Extension Summons”):

“1. The time for [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] to exchange their respective List of Documents be extended to 21 days after the adjudication of [Split Trial Summons] at the Global [CMC] before the Honourable Mr Justice Harris on 25th July 2012, unless otherwise directed by the Court at the hearing on 25th July 2012; ……”

10.  The Split Trial, Unless and Extension Summonses were adjourned to be heard by Harris J at the global CMC on 25 July 2012.  By the Harris J Order, it was ordered inter alia that:

(a)     the issues of liability and quantum in respect of the counterclaim in the present action be split, and the determination of quantum and issues (including interlocutory matters) relating thereto shall take place after the trial on liability in respect of the counterclaim (ie the Split Trial Order);

(b)     the Split Trial, Unless and Extension Summonses be dismissed with no order as to costs.

11.  The applications before me were the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses referred to in paragraphs 63-64 of Decision No 1.  To recap, the 1st Discovery Summons was a summons issued by Ken against FS on 7 June 2012 (and amended on 5 December 2012 pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012) for specific discovery and production of various documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto pursuant to Order 24 rules 7, 11 and 11A of the RHC, and the 2nd Discovery Summons was a summons also issued by Ken against FS on 3 September 2012 (and amended on 5 December 2012 pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012) for production of documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto pursuant to Order 24 rules 10 and 11 of the RHC.

12.  Ken claimed that none of the documents in respect of which discovery and/or production were sought were included in the List and Supplemental List of Documents filed by FS.

13.  The 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were first scheduled to be heard before me on the 1st Hearing Day.  They were not dealt with on the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days because Mr Joffe (with him Mr Wou), counsel for Ken, and Mr Wong (now Mr Wong SC) (with him Mr Kwong), counsel for FS, anticipated that the ambit of such summonses would have to be revisited upon close of pleadings after the latest round of amendments following disposal of the Misappropriation Claim, Striking Out and Amendment Summonses and after finalising the witness statements following disposal of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses. Following the disposal of the aforesaid summonses, the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were restored before me for substantive argument on 3 December 2013 (“Discovery Hearing”).

14.  For the purpose of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses, Mr Joffe relied on Parts V and VI of his written submissions dated 18 March 2013, and Mr Wong SC relied on paragraphs 77-108 of his written submissions dated 19 March 2013. At Yuen Hing’s request, this court excused their attendance at the Discovery Hearing.

15.  The first pre-trial review (“PTR”) for the Liability Trial was held before the trial judge DHCJ Leung on 10 December 2013. A further PTR will be held on 23 January 2013 (“Further PTR”).  The Liability Trial was due to commence in March 2014.

II.  1ST DISCOVERY SUMMONS

16.  By the 1st Discovery Summons, Ken sought specific discovery and production of the following documents and/or classes of documents against FS:

(a) register of members and directors for Rich Prime Limited from 2002 to date;

(b) all banking records and supporting documents of Luen Tat and Yuen Hing in respect of:

(i) distribution of the Group’s profits to Ken, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;

(ii) withdrawals of profit share by Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;

(c) bank statements for Yuen Hing’s three specified bank accounts from 2002 to date;

(d) all accounting records and supporting documents of Luen Tat and Yuen Hing in respect of:

(i) distribution of the Group’s profits to Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;

(ii) withdrawals of profit share by Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;

(e) audited financial statements of Yuen Hing from 2002 to date;

(f) monthly management accounts of Yuen Hing from 1 December 2008 to 31 March 2009;

(g) all notes, records and documents relating to the re-invoicing operations and the setting up of Yuen Hing in Macau, including but not limited to minutes of board meetings and management meetings, written advices from Mazars and other professional advisor(s), etc;

(h) all notes, records and documents relating to the alleged transfer and assignment of the 49 “new ordinary shares” from Full Moon to Allied Ever on/around 20 April 2009;

(i) register of members and directors of Allied Ever from 2009 to date.

17.  On 7 June and 8 August 2012, Ken respectively filed his 3rd and 5th affirmations in support of the 1st Discovery Summons.  On 11 July 2012, FS filed the 3rd affirmation of Seline in opposition.

18.  Prior to the Discovery Hearing, the parties agreed as follows:

(a) Ken would abandon his application for the documents in paragraph 16(f) above;

(b) FS would discover and produce the transfer documents in respect of the transfer of 49% shareholding from Full Moon to Allied Ever, and Ken would abandon his application for the remaining documents referred to in paragraph 16(h) above;

(c) FS would discover and produce the register of members and directors of Allied Ever from 2009 to date referred to in paragraph 16(i) above.

19.  For paragraph 18(a) above, Ken’s 5th affirmation referred to the Split Trial Order made at the global CMC, and accepted that the documents in paragraph 16(f) above “would only affect the quantum of [his] counterclaim, [so he] would make [such application] at a later date and after the trial of issues regarding liability”.

20.  I note that (a) by an order of the court dated 6 July 2010 in HCCW497/2009 Luen Tat was wound up pursuant to section 177(1)(a) of the Companies Ordinance Cap 32, and (b) subsequently the Liquidators were appointed. By the Pak Tak WU Order dated 1 December 2011, Pak Tak was also wound up by the court in HCCW 236/2011.  Hence, at the Discovery Hearing, I queried Ken’s basis for suggesting that the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above concerning Luen Tat would be in the possession, custody and/or power of FS rather than with the Liquidators.

21.  Upon further consideration, Mr Joffe asked for an adjournment of the application for specific discovery and production of the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above concerning Luen Tat to the upcoming Further PTR so that Ken could make inquiries about such documents with the Liquidators.  I declined such application in the exercise of my case management discretion.  I bear in mind that the Liability Trial is only a few months away and to defer the application to the Further PTR scheduled on 23 January 2014 would be quite unsatisfactory as (a) there would be other trial-related matters to be canvassed at such PTR, and (b) any delay in adjudication of such interlocutory application would serve to derail the parties’ preparations for trial.  More significantly, there was no or no good explanation why to date efforts had not been made to raise enquiries with the Liquidators.  Mr Joffe tried to shift the blame onto FS by saying they had not raised such complaint previously, but this did not alter the burden that fell on Ken to establish to the satisfaction of the court the Luen Tat documents in question were in the possession, custody or power of FS (as distinct from the Liquidators). Upon my dismissal of the application for adjournment, Mr Joffe confirmed that Ken would abandon his application for discovery and production of the Luen Tat documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above.

22.  Thus, the remaining application for discovery and production of documents under the 1st Discovery Summons concerned the documents and/or classes of documents in paragraph 16(a), (b) (only for Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (c), (d) (only for Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (e) and (g) above.

III. 2nd DISCOVERY SUMMONS

23.  By the 2nd Discovery Summons (with reference to updated pleadings and witness statements), Ken sought an order for production of the following documents and/or classes of documents against FS:

(a) Charles Jourdan Undertaking referred to in paragraph 10 of the RRASOC;

(b) assets and liabilities status reports referred to in paragraphs 3 and 5 in Seline’s re-amended witness statement dated 20 March 2012 and re-re-filed on 30 May 2013 (“Seline’s Re-Amended Statement”);

(c) audited financial statements and audited accounts of Yuen Hing referred to in paragraph 69 in Seline’s Re-Amended Statement.

No affirmation was filed in support or opposition of the 2nd Discovery Summons.

24.  At the Discovery Hearing, Mr Joffe confirmed that Ken would abandon his application for production of the document referred to in paragraph 23(a) above, which meant the remaining application for production of documents under the 2nd Discovery Summons concerned the documents and/or classes of documents in paragraphs 23(b) and (c) above.

IV.  PARTIES’ RESPECTIVE CASE

25.  FS’, KJ’s and Yuen Hing’s respective case prior to the disposal of the Misappropriation Claim, Amendment and Striking Out Summonses were summarised in paragraphs 69-90, 91-113 and 114-115 of Decision No 1. As explained in paragraph 68 of Decision No 1, such summaries were made to give a broad overview of the parties’ respective case in order to put the interlocutory applications in context, and were not intended to be comprehensive.

26.  After the disposal of the aforesaid summonses, the Father filed his Re-Re-Amended Statement of Claim (RRASOC) on 10 April 2013, Ken filed his Re-Re-Amended Defence and Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (RRAD&RRAC) on 29 May 2013, Yuen Hing filed their Amended Defence on 25 June 2013 (“AYH Defence”), and FS filed the Father’s Re-Amended Reply and FS’ Re-Amended Defence to Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (RAR&RRDAC) on 26 June 2013.

27.  For the purpose of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses, the most significant changes in RRASOC and RRAD&RRAC were the removal of the Father’s Misappropriation Claim and the inclusion of the Ken Investment and Profit Pleas.  The Ken Investment and Profit Pleas were amendments to existing averments in the pleadings summarised in paragraphs 123-130 and 178-180 in Decision No 1.

28.  Since the 1st Discovery Summons and corresponding affirmations were filed before the latest round of amended pleadings, the issues discussed in those affirmations must be viewed through the prism of the current pleadings.

29.  In a nutshell, the disputed issues on liability concerned inter alia:

(a) the beneficial ownership of the shares held by KJ in Luen Tat and by Ken in Pak Tat, and the propriety of Ken’s arrangement to transfer 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat to Joseph;

(b) the alleged Luen Tat and Pak Tat trust arrangements by the Father;

(c) the alleged misconduct by Ken in the affairs of Luen Tat;

(d) the alleged wrongful retention and/or conversion by Seline and Yuen Hing of HK$25,602,977.76 being the alleged balance of Ken’s share of cumulative profits of the Group up to 30 November 2008 (in addition to the partial payment which Ken had allegedly received); and

(e) the alleged claim by Ken to all cumulative profits of the Group from 1 December 2008 to date.

V.  LEGAL PRINCIPLES: ORDER 24 RULE 7 OF THE RHC

30.  There is no essential dispute between Mr Joffe and Mr Wong SC over the principles of discovery.  Under Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC, a party may apply for an order requiring any other party to make an affidavit stating whether any document or any class of document specified or described in the application is or has at any time been in his possession, custody or power, when he parted with it and what has become of it.  But if the court is satisfied that discovery is not necessary, or not necessary at that stage of the cause or matter, it may dismiss or adjourn the application, and shall in any case refuse to make such an order if and so far as it is of opinion that discovery is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs (see Order 24 rule 8 of the RHC).

(a) Court’s approach

31.  Hong KongCivil Procedure2014 states inter alia as follows:[1]

“…… But this is not sufficient unless a prima facie case is made out of (a) possession, custody, or power, and (b) relevance of the specified documents …… This prima facie case may be based merely on the probability arising from the surrounding circumstances or in part on specific facts deposed to. …… See too Berkeley Administration v. McClelland[1990] F.S.R. 381 where at 382 the court restated the principles as follows: (1) There is no jurisdiction to make an order under RSC, O.24 r.7, for the production of documents unless (a) there is sufficient evidence that documents exist which the other party has not disclosed; (b) the document or documents relate to matters in issue in the action; (c) there is sufficient evidence that the document is in the possession, custody or power of the other party. (2) When it is established that those three prerequisites for jurisdiction do exist, the court has a discretion whether or not to order disclosure. (3) The order must identify with precision the document or documents or categories of document which are required to be disclosed, for otherwise the person making the list may find himself in serious trouble for swearing to a false affidavit, even though doing his best to give an honest disclosure ……”[2]

(b)  Existence of the documents

32.  In Ngan In Leng v Chu Yuet Wah (No 1), DHCJ Queeny Au-Yeung (as she then was) said as follows:[3]

“42. A prima facie case on existence may be established on merely showing the probability arising from the surrounding circumstances or on specific facts deposed to: Hong KongCivil Procedure 2012, Vol 1, p.553 para.24/7/1. For example, a prima facie case on existence may be established simply by assessing whether it is business practice for a certain type of document to exist: Union Bank of India v General Nice Resources (Hong Kong) Ltd(unrep., HCA 299/2007, [2010] HKEC 704), 10 May 2010, Bharwaney J, [10].”

(c)  Possession, custody or power over the documents

33.  “Possession” is distinguished from mere corporeal holding or actual physical possession, ie “custody”; it meant the right to the possession of a document.[4]  Since disclosure is required for documents that are or have been in a party’s custody, a company director who had the company’s documents in his physical custody was obliged to give discovery of them if relevant, although such custody was only in his capacity as an officer of the company.[5]

34.  “Power” includes all documents which, though they are not in a party’s possession or custody, he has a presently enforceable right to obtain from those whoever actually holds them without the need to obtain the consent of anyone else.[6]

35.  If a defendant is a shareholder, chairman and managing director of a company, the decision as to whether documents relating to the company are in his power (as opposed to his possession or custody) cannot be determined based solely on the extent of his shareholdings in the company.[7]  In Ngan In Leng, DHCJ Queeny Au-Yeung (as she then was) referred to the principles in B v B as follows:[8]

“44. Where documents are in the possession of a company of whom the respondent to an application is a director, the applicable principles are as follows:

…

(2) The documents of a company are in the legal possession of the company. If they are or have been in the actual physical possession of a director who is a party to litigation they must be disclosed by that director, if relevant to the litigation, even though he holds them as servant or agent of the company in his capacity as an officer of the company.

(3) Whether or not documents of a company are in the power of a director who is a party to the litigation is a question of fact in each case. “Power” in this context means “the enforceable right to inspect or obtain possession or control of the document”. If the company is the alter ego of such a director so that he has unfettered control of the company’s affairs, he must disclose and produce all relevant documents in the possession of the company.

(4) Where relevant documents in the possession of a company are disclosed by a director as being in his custody or power, the court has a discretion whether or not to order production of them.

(5) The discretion is a judicial discretion, and in exercising it the court will have regard to all the circumstances. The court will balance the relevance and importance of the documents and the hardship likely to be caused to the [applicant] by non-production against any prejudice to the [respondent] and third parties likely to be caused by production. It has not hitherto been the practice of the court to order production of company documents to which the board of directors objects on affidavit, provided that the court is satisfied that the objection is not contrived for the purpose of frustrating the powers of the court. The court will not in exercise of its discretion order parties to do that which they have no power to do. The court will not order production unless it is satisfied that production is necessary either for disposing fairly of the issues between the parties or for saving costs.

B v B (Matrimonial Proceedings: Discovery) [1978] Fam 181, 193D-194A”

36.  In the situation of “one man companies”,[9] it was suggested that disclosure might be ordered where companies in possession of relevant documents were under the “unfettered control” of the litigants “so as to be their alter egos”.[10]

37.  In the Canadian case of Dallas v Dallas, the court held on the facts of that case the company was the alter ego of the controlling director and shareholder, and therefore the companies’ documents were within his power.[11]

38.  On the other hand, there were cases where the company was held, on the facts of the case, not to be the alter ego of the controlling director and shareholder.[12]  In B v B, it was said that the respondent may not be ordered to give discovery if his control of the documents is in another capacity, eg as a director of a company.[13]  In Re Tecnion Investments Ltd, it was said that documents of a company are not necessarily “in the power” of its majority shareholder; dominance in the running of the company’s business does not prove the requisite degree of control; it must be shown that the company is under the unfettered control of the shareholder.[14]

39.  In Innovisions Ltd v Chan Sing-chuk Charles & ors,[15] Kaplan J found that the company was not the alter ego of the 1st defendant and not under his unfettered control, but the Court of Appeal noted the 1st defendant was founder, chairman, managing director and substantial shareholder who had a dominant role in the executive and management functions of the company. Whether or not it could be properly said that the company was his alter ego, the Court of Appeal was satisfied that there was prima facie evidence which indicated a real likelihood that the contested documents would have come into his possession or custody during the relevant period.

40.  In Re The Prudential Enterprise, Limited,[16] Chu J (as she then was) also said:

“10. In the context of corporate documents, normally dominance in the running of a company’s business does not necessarily mean that the person has the requisite degree of control so that he can access the corporate documents without obtaining the consent of anyone else: Innovisions Ltd v. Chan Sing Chuk & Ors at p.354. On the other hand, if the company is the alter ego of such a person so that he has unfettered control of the company's affairs, he may be regarded as having power over the documents in the possession of the company: B v. B [1978] Fam 18. Each case, however, must depend upon its own facts.”

In that case, the petitioner sought various corporate documents from the 1st respondent who was not a shareholder of the companies, and the 1st respondent went on affidavit to say that he no longer had entitlement to access the documents of those companies and he did not then have them or copies of them in his possession, custody or power. It was held that the true question was whether it could be said that the affairs of those companies were controlled by the 1st respondent to the extent that the companies could be regarded as his alter ego.  Even though the court found the 1st respondent’s assertions that he had no control over the companies and that he had no access to the documents did not sit well with some of the assertions in his affidavits that he was able to control the board and the relevant scheme, and there was some force in the complaint over the timing of the 1st respondent’s resignation as a director just two weeks after the petitioner’s request for discovery, the court should not conduct a mini-trial on the affidavits when the issues of whether there was failure to make full disclosure or of whether the 1st respondent was the person in control of the companies were also part of the complaints in the main proceedings such that there should not be interlocutory pre-judging of those issues.  “The court should not conclude that the 1st respondent was untruthful and that these companies are indeed his alter ego by just comparing the affidavits and before the evidence may be completed”.  Therefore, the learned judge was not prepared to conclude that the 1st respondent’s affidavit was insufficient answer to the petitioner’s specific discovery application.

41.  In Chow Shiu Kei v Lee Wai Jane,[17] the petitioner alleged there was a deadlock and breakdown of trust and confidence between him and the 2nd respondent such that the family company ought to be wound up. Although the 2nd respondent was an active director of the company, Barma J (as he then was) was satisfied she did not exercise such overwhelming control over the affairs of the company to render it her alter ego, and indeed the deadlock in the management of the company suggested otherwise. In the circumstances, it could not be said that the company’s documents should be regarded as being within her control. Further, evidence as to her physical custody of the documents kept in locked drawers to which both sides had access was inconclusive.  The learned judge declined to make an order for discovery against her.

42.  In Ngan In Leng, the learned judge had reservations about the director’s denial that she had possession, custody or power of the documents sought and went on to infer that she had chosen to make disclosure only when it suited her, but the learned judge was not satisfied that the director was/is in possession, custody or power of the documents belonging to the company except for two classes which were documents which she would have. Since the company was not a one-person company and there were other shareholders from the public and other independent directors, the learned judge was unable to find the company was her alter ego or the directors contrived with her to pass board resolution to forbid disclosure and/or production of the company’s documents.[18]

(d)  Relevance

43.  It is for the party seeking specific discovery to demonstrate a prima facie case for inter alia the relevance of the documents sought to the “matters in question”.  The well-known test for determining “relevance” is set out in The Compagnie Financiere et Commerciale du Pacifique v The Peruvian Guano Company as follows:[19]

“…… It seems to me that every document relates to the matters in question in the action, which not only would be evidence on any issue, but also which, it is reasonable to suppose, contains information which may – not which must – either directly or indirectly enable the party requiring the affidavit either to advance his own case or to damage the case of his adversary. I have put in the words “either directly or indirectly” because, as it seems to me, a document can properly be said to contain information which may enable a party requiring the affidavit either to advance his own case or to damage the case of his adversary, if it is a document which may fairly lead him to a train of enquiry, which may have either of these two consequences: the question upon a summons for a further affidavit is whether the party issuing it can shew, ……, that the party swearing the first affidavit has not set out all the documents falling within the definition which I have mentioned and being in his possession or control ……”[20]

44.  On the aforesaid test of “relevance”, the real question is whether the documents sought to be discovered are relevant to the issues between the parties to the litigation or, putting it in another way, to the “questions in the action”.[21]

45.  There has been suggestion that the issues or questions must be those identified in the pleadings,[22] but in Thorpe v Chief Constable of Greater Manchester Police[23] it was held that matters can be “in question” even though not expressly raised on the pleadings. At p 833, Neill LJ said as follows:

“…… It is clearly established, however, that “the matters in question” cover wider ground than the issues as disclosed in the pleadings.  Thus a party is obliged to disclose any document which it is reasonable to suppose contains information which may enable the party applying for discovery either to advance his own case or to damage that of his adversary or which may fairly lead to a train of inquiry which may have either of these two consequences.  It follows that discovery is not necessarily limited to documents which would be admissible in evidence.”

46.  But even if an issue is raised in the pleadings, it is not necessarily determinative as to whether it relates to a “matter in question”. Anthony Chan J in Li Tak Yee Samuel v Sociéte Générale Bank and Trust & anor said “…… the relevance of an issue cannot be dictated by a party unilaterally simply by importing it in the pleadings”.[24]  Cheung JA in Paul’s Model Art Gmbh & Co v UT Limited & ors[25] said as follows: “…… Discovery is not required of documents which relate to irrelevant allegations in pleadings which even if substantiated could not affect the result of the action: Allington Investments Corp & Others v First Pacific Bancshares Holdings Ltd & Another [1995] 2 HKC 139”.[26]  In Wu Ching Sau v New World First Bus Services Limited,[27] I also said that:

“…… although the pleadings and particulars will usually determine relevance to a matter in question, the obligation to provide discovery in respect of a matter in question does not necessarily mean a matter on which issue has joined in the pleadings, but the documents must be matters as to which an inference can properly be drawn that they are the subject of controversy between the parties ……”

(e) Necessity

47.  According to Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014,[28] if the party seeking discovery establishes a primafacie case, it is for the party objecting to the order for discovery to satisfy the court that the discovery is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs under Order 24 rule 8 of the RHC.[29]

48.  Linked to the requirement that discovery should be necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs is the need to give effect to the new approach under the Civil Justice Reform (“CJR”).  Mimmie Chan J in Billion Lead Investment Limited v Union Joyce Limited said as follows:[30]

“It is also clear that post CJR, the Court should give effect to the underlying objectives of the rules and procedures when it exercises its powers under Order 24 and when it interprets the provisions of Order 24. In deciding whether any document relates to a matter in question in the action, whether any document is or has been in the possession, custody or power of a party, and whether discovery of a document sought is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs, the Court should always bear in mind the objectives of cost effectiveness, expeditious disposal of cases, proportionality, procedural economy and ensurance of fairness between the parties.”

It was also observed by DHCJ Lok in HSBC Private Bank (Suisse) SA v Mission Bridge Limited & anor that “following the CJR, the increasing emphasis is for the court to limit discovery in the context of its duty actively to manage the case”.[31]

(f)  Necessity – evidential materiality

49.  In Chan Hung v Yung Kwong Chung, DHCJ Horace Wong SC said as follows:[32]

“32. In any given case, there is likely to be a spectrum of evidential materiality within which documents may fall.  There may be documents which are central to the pleaded issues; but there may also be documents which fall at the other end of the spectrum in that though they may “fall within the letter of Lord Justice Brett’s formulation of relevance for discovery purposes”, they are documents which are unlikely to contain or yield information of such evidential materiality to the pleaded case (in the broad sense mentioned above) of the parties as to make their disclosure necessary for the fair disposal of the proceedings or to save costs.  The Court is entitled to take the view that although relevance in the Peruvian Guano sense has been established, it is not necessary for them to be disclosed.  The power to refuse unnecessary discovery of documents is expressly conferred by the rules of court.

33.  Indeed in the O Company v M Company case mentioned above, after dealing with the question of relevance, Colman J further held at p.352:

“… I would only add that if I had held that the applicable analysis of relevance derived from Compagnie Financiere du Pacifique v Peruvian Guano Co., sup., was wide enough to include as relevant those documents in respect of which I have refused to make an order for discovery, I should in each case have held that discovery was not necessary either for disposing fairly of the matters in issue or for saving costs under O.24. r.8. Documents of which discovery is necessary for the fair disposal of a matter in issue must at least have a demonstrable evidential materiality. For the reasons which I have given in relation to relevance I am not satisfied that all those documents covered by items 9,10 and 20 do so.”

Hence Colman J would have arrived at the same conclusion by applying O.24 r.8 if he had simply followed the “letter” of Brett L.J.’s formulation in the Peruvian Guano case on the question of relevance.”

50.  This is echoed in Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 which states that “[an] application for discovery of a specific class of documents was refused in Kahn (David) Inc. v. Conway Stewart & Co. Ltd [1972] F S R 69 upon the grounds that the probative value of the documents, if they existed, would be so slight as not to justify the inconvenience of giving discovery; and upon grounds that such discovery was not in the circumstances necessary for determining the issue to which it was said to relate ……”[33]

(g)  Width of discovery sought

51.  Where the applicant seeks to see a class of documents, the class must not be defined or described so widely as to include documents which are not relevant to the issue.[34]  In other words, the prerequisites for invoking Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC mentioned in paragraph 31 above must be established in respect of the class described as a class and not as regards some in the class only.[35]  Even though an excessively wide class remains a valid class, the fact that the party will be compelled to discover much irrelevant material in addition to relevant material is something which goes to the issue of whether a discovery order is necessary “either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs”.[36]  Put in other words, if the class of documents sought covers a large number of documents, and “disclosure is resisted on the grounds that it would be oppressive ……, the Court will weigh against any such potential oppression the possible injustice that would be caused if the material were not available at trial ……”[37] But where an oppressive, too wide or imprecise request contains within it a proper request which can be revealed without prejudice to the other side, the blue pencil test can be applied to limit the scope of the order.[38]

52.  In Culturecom Limited & ors v Chin Kwok Chung alias Tony Zie,[39] the 3rd defendant sought specific discovery of “all papers and documents” relating to seven legal actions save and except for those papers and documents already discovered by the plaintiffs. It was held that:

“The first difficulty is that the very definition of the class of documents as “all papers and documents relating to” a particular legal action is far too wide to permit a person faced with an order in those terms ever to be sure that he has complied with it. Secondly, it is not enough that a document relates in some way to proceedings. ……

…… it appears to be the 3rd defendant’s case that in the papers relating to [a particular legal action], there may be some documents which, if the defendant saw them, might be considered to be relevant to the issues in those proceedings, but [counsel for the 3rd defendant] was unable to name a particular specific issue and identify a document or a class of documents which could be shown to be directly related to that issue in such a way as to satisfy the requirements for specific discovery.

As a matter of common sense, it must be that many documents relating to the various proceedings referred to must be quite irrelevant to the issues to be tried between the plaintiffs and the 3rd defendant, and on that ground alone, the 3rd defendant’s application must fail.

It is not enough to show the possible relevance of some parts of a class of documents: it is necessary to identify the documents or show that the whole class must be relevant. ……  It is not sufficient to speculate as to whether documents might be helpful.  It is necessary to demonstrate that they satisfy the criteria.

……

…… It is not enough to say that a particular class of documents may be relevant: it is necessary to be much more specific and to identify the issue, the document and the manner in which it relates to the issue and is probative. ……

…… The application is a fishing expedition.  It is misconceived and it will be dismissed.”

53.  In MolnlyckeAB v Proctor & Gamble Ltd (No 3), [40] Mummery J noted that an order for discovery was discretionary, and held that the specific discovery sought was too wide for it embraced documents which did not relate to the matters in question between the parties in the action, and were not necessary for disposing fairly of the action or for saving costs.[41]  He found it would have been oppressive to order discovery on the scale sought by the defendants of documents which were no more than marginally relevant background material to one of the issues in the action, and opined that the court would take into account considerations such as the value of the discovery to the person seeking it and the burden imposed on the party giving it with a view to restricting the volume of documents and the labour and expense involved to that which was necessary for fairly disposing of the issues in this case.[42]

(h) Fishing request

54.  There is no doubt that discovery will not be ordered for the purpose of “fishing” or to enable a party to turn a non-issue into an issue.[43]  In RetheEstate of Ng Chan Wah, Chu J (as she then was) stated that:[44]

“It is not sufficient for the plaintiffs to say that because there is on the pleading allegation of improper conduct against the defendants as executors, they are entitled to test the basis of the estate accounts generally or to check the accuracy of the items presented in the estate accounts, irrespective of whether they are in issue. It is not the purpose of discovery to give the plaintiffs an opportunity to hunt around the documents in the hope that they will reveal some improprieties on the defendants’ part or will provide information for them to pursue more enquiries.”

(i) Discovery affidavits are conclusive

55.  The making of an order for specific discovery does not preclude the other party from deposing in the affidavit that he in fact does not have the documents in his possession, custody or power. Generally speaking, the affidavit in answer is invariably taken at face value, and subject to limited exceptions, it is conclusive as to relevance and existence or otherwise of documents at the interlocutory stage so that the applying party cannot seek to contravene the statements or assertions in the affidavit either by way of a further contentious affidavit or by applying to cross-examine the deponent.[45]

56.  In Edmiston v British Transport Commission, there was already on the file an affidavit sworn by the defendant’s staff setting out certain documents and deposing to the fact that there were no other relevant documents before the application for further discovery was made.  Singleton LJ found there was nothing in the supporting affidavit for the application which enabled the court to go behind the conclusiveness of the discovery affidavit, and discovery was refused.[46]

57.  But if the affidavit is shown to be insufficient by its content or by admissions made in the proceedings, in such a case a further affidavit may be ordered.[47] “[The discovery] affidavit is not regarded as conclusive only where it can be shown that there has been insufficiency of discovery.  The insufficiency can be demonstrated by (a) the pleadings, the list and affidavit of documents themselves, or documents referred to therein; (b) any other source that constitutes an admission of the existence of a discoverable document not so far discovered; (c) an apparent exclusion of documents from discovery by a party under a misconception of the case: Matthews & Malek, §6.43”.[48]

VI.  LEGAL PRINCIPLES: ORDER 24 RULES 10 AND 11 OF THE RHC

58.  Order 24 rule 10 of the RHC provides as follows:

“(1) Any party to a cause or matter shall be entitled at any time to serve a notice on any other party in whose pleadings, affidavits or witness statements served under Order 38, rule 2A, or experts’ reports, reference is made to any document requiring him to produce that document for the inspection of the party giving the notice and to permit him to take copies thereof.

(2) The party on whom a notice is served under paragraph (1) must, within 4 days after service of the notice, serve on the party giving the notice a notice stating a time within 7 days after the service thereof at which the documents, or such of tem as he does not object to produce, may be inspected at a place specified in the notice, and stating which (if any) of the documents he objects to produce and on what grounds.”

59.  Order 24 rule 11 of the RHC provides as follows:

“(1) If a party …… who is served with a notice under rule 10(1)-

(a) fails to serve a notice under …… rule 10(2), or

(b) objects to produce any document for inspection, or

(c) offers inspection at a time or place such that, in the opinion of the Court, it is unreasonable to offer inspection then or, as the case may be, there,

then, subject to rule 13(1), the Court may, on the application of the party entitled to inspection, make an order for production of the documents in question for inspection at such time and place, and in such manner, as it thinks fit.”

60.  Order 24 rule 13(1) of the RHC provides as follows:

“No order for the production of any documents for inspection or to the Court or for the supply of a copy of any document shall be made under any of the foregoing rules unless the Court is of the opinion that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.”

61.  The court has jurisdiction to order discovery of a document referred to in a pleading or affidavit or witness statement, whether or not the document is in the possession, custody or power of the party in whose pleading or affidavit or witness statement the reference is made.  An order will not be made if good cause to the contrary is shown.  The absence of possession, custody or power may amount to good cause, but will not invariably be so; the decision depends on the facts of each particular case.  The party requesting inspection must satisfy the court that inspection is necessary either to dispose fairly of the matter or to save costs.[49]

62.  Mr Joffe cited Dynamic Way International Ltd & anor v Ho Kui Chee & ors.[50]  He submitted that the Court of Appeal in that case held that (a) where a document was referred to in an affirmation prima facie the party against whom it was sought to be used had a right to inspect the document and take copies of it, (b) in exercising its discretion the court should be satisfied that the order was necessary for disposing fairly the cause or matter or for saving costs, and (c) except in very unusual circumstances a party should not be faced with the predicament of having to deal with evidence which it was not permitted to see.

63.  Mr Joffe also referred to Zida Technologies Ltd v Tiga Technologies Ltd & ors,[51]and he submitted that DHCJ McCoy SC relied on the principles in Dynamic Way International Ltd and held that under Order 24 rule 11(1) of the RHC the court could as a matter of jurisdiction order discovery of documents referred to in an affidavit notwithstanding that they were not in the possession, custody or power of the party against whom the order was sought on the following basis:

“ …… The thrust of the rule was emphasised by Lindley LJ in Quilter v Heatly (1883) LR 23 Ch D 42 at p.50, namely that the intention was to provide the other party with the same advantage, just as if the document had been fully set out. In short, one party could not use or rely upon the probative value of the document, yet simultaneously deny the other party the same forensic advantage. That would be an approach to litigation that elevated the document into a status approaching that given to a privileged document ……”[52]

64.  However, neither Mr Joffe nor Mr Wong SC cited the rece HCA1711C/2009 LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

HCA 1711/2009

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NO 1711 OF 2009

_________________________

BETWEEN

 LEE SAI NAMPlaintiff
 and
 LI SHU CHUNG 1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN 2nd Defendant
 (By Original Action) 

BETWEEN

 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff
 and
 LEE SAI NAM 1st Defendant
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD 2nd Defendant (withdrawn)
 LEE SIN MAN SELINE3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED 4th Defendant
  (By Counterclaim)  

________________________

Coram: Before Deputy High Court Judge Marlene Ng in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 3 December 2013
Date of Handing Down Decision: 10 January 2014

___________________

DECISION NO 3

___________________

 

I. INTRODUCTION

1.  This is the third tranche of pre-trial interlocutory applications before me.  For convenience, I shall adopt the abbreviations in my earlier Decisions Nos 1 and 2 handed down on 15 May and 31 May 2013 respectively (“Decision Nos 1 and 2”).  

2.  Pursuant to the order of Master K K Pang dated 7 September 2011, FS filed their List of Documents on 4 October 2010, and KJ filed theirs on 6 October 2011.

3.  On 23 March 2012, Master Ho granted inter alia the following order:

“1. Unless by 4:00pm on 13 April 2012 [Yuen Hing] do file and serve its Defence to Counterclaim, failing which [Ken] be at liberty to apply for judgment to be entered against [Yuen Hing].

2. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do, after the filing and service of the Defence to Counterclaim by [Yuen Hing], exchange the list of documents within 14 days, with inspection of documents within 7 days thereafter.

……”

4.  On 19 April 2012, Master Ho granted inter alia the following order:

“5. [FS] and [KJ] do within 14 days from the date hereof serve Supplemental List of Documents, if any, on the other parties with inspection of the documents within 7 days thereafter. ……”

5.  On 13 April 2012, Yuen Hing filed the YH Defence. On 27 April and 3 May 2012 respectively, KJ filed their Supplemental and 2nd Supplemental Lists of Documents.  On 3 May 2012, FS filed their Supplemental List of Documents.  But Yuen Hing did not file any List of Documents within the prescribed time or at all.

6.  On 26 April 2012, Yuen Hing filed a summons seeking an order inter alia that Ken’s counterclaim against the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing be tried separately from the main action as if they were separate actions, and further or alternatively, an order that the counterclaim be stayed pending the final determination of the main action (“Split Trial Summons”).

7.  On the same day, Yuen Hing filed the affirmation of Seline in support of the Split Trial Summons.  Such affirmation claimed that Ken’s counterclaim stood apart from the main action as it involved different parties and witnesses, and would fall away if Ken failed in his defence in the main action, hence a split trial order would save time and costs and would not cause any prejudice.  Seline went on to say in her affirmation as follows:

“8. …… substantial time, costs and efforts would have to be incurred by Yuen Hing to go through its accounting records and make discovery of documents dated back to 2008. Such time, costs and efforts will be completely wasted if [Ken]’s defence failed at the Counterclaim. Also, if [Ken]’s defence failed, he is in fact not entitled to the discovery of Yuen Hing’s accounting records.

9. …… The Counterclaim also involves a substantial amount of documentation not relevant to the main claim. The proceedings will be increasingly burdened and delayed with the additional facts, documentation and evidence brought in by the Counterclaim. The trial date will also be prolonged as a result.”

8.  On 21 May 2012, Ken issued a summons against Yuen Hing inter alia for an order that “[unless Yuen Hing] file and serve its List of Documents within 7 days from the date of the Order to be made herein, the Defence of [Yuen Hing] shall be struck out and judgment for the Counterclaim shall be entered accordingly” (“Unless Summons”).

9.  On 24 May 2012, Yuen Hing issued a summons inter alia for the following order (“Extension Summons”):

“1. The time for [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] to exchange their respective List of Documents be extended to 21 days after the adjudication of [Split Trial Summons] at the Global [CMC] before the Honourable Mr Justice Harris on 25th July 2012, unless otherwise directed by the Court at the hearing on 25th July 2012; ……”

10.  The Split Trial, Unless and Extension Summonses were adjourned to be heard by Harris J at the global CMC on 25 July 2012.  By the Harris J Order, it was ordered inter alia that:

(a)     the issues of liability and quantum in respect of the counterclaim in the present action be split, and the determination of quantum and issues (including interlocutory matters) relating thereto shall take place after the trial on liability in respect of the counterclaim (ie the Split Trial Order);

(b)     the Split Trial, Unless and Extension Summonses be dismissed with no order as to costs.

11.  The applications before me were the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses referred to in paragraphs 63-64 of Decision No 1.  To recap, the 1st Discovery Summons was a summons issued by Ken against FS on 7 June 2012 (and amended on 5 December 2012 pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012) for specific discovery and production of various documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto pursuant to Order 24 rules 7, 11 and 11A of the RHC, and the 2nd Discovery Summons was a summons also issued by Ken against FS on 3 September 2012 (and amended on 5 December 2012 pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012) for production of documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto pursuant to Order 24 rules 10 and 11 of the RHC.

12.  Ken claimed that none of the documents in respect of which discovery and/or production were sought were included in the List and Supplemental List of Documents filed by FS.

13.  The 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were first scheduled to be heard before me on the 1st Hearing Day.  They were not dealt with on the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days because Mr Joffe (with him Mr Wou), counsel for Ken, and Mr Wong (now Mr Wong SC) (with him Mr Kwong), counsel for FS, anticipated that the ambit of such summonses would have to be revisited upon close of pleadings after the latest round of amendments following disposal of the Misappropriation Claim, Striking Out and Amendment Summonses and after finalising the witness statements following disposal of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses. Following the disposal of the aforesaid summonses, the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were restored before me for substantive argument on 3 December 2013 (“Discovery Hearing”).

14.  For the purpose of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses, Mr Joffe relied on Parts V and VI of his written submissions dated 18 March 2013, and Mr Wong SC relied on paragraphs 77-108 of his written submissions dated 19 March 2013. At Yuen Hing’s request, this court excused their attendance at the Discovery Hearing.

15.  The first pre-trial review (“PTR”) for the Liability Trial was held before the trial judge DHCJ Leung on 10 December 2013. A further PTR will be held on 23 January 2013 (“Further PTR”).  The Liability Trial was due to commence in March 2014.

II.  1ST DISCOVERY SUMMONS

16.  By the 1st Discovery Summons, Ken sought specific discovery and production of the following documents and/or classes of documents against FS:

(a) register of members and directors for Rich Prime Limited from 2002 to date;

(b) all banking records and supporting documents of Luen Tat and Yuen Hing in respect of:

(i) distribution of the Group’s profits to Ken, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;

(ii) withdrawals of profit share by Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;

(c) bank statements for Yuen Hing’s three specified bank accounts from 2002 to date;

(d) all accounting records and supporting documents of Luen Tat and Yuen Hing in respect of:

(i) distribution of the Group’s profits to Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;

(ii) withdrawals of profit share by Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;

(e) audited financial statements of Yuen Hing from 2002 to date;

(f) monthly management accounts of Yuen Hing from 1 December 2008 to 31 March 2009;

(g) all notes, records and documents relating to the re-invoicing operations and the setting up of Yuen Hing in Macau, including but not limited to minutes of board meetings and management meetings, written advices from Mazars and other professional advisor(s), etc;

(h) all notes, records and documents relating to the alleged transfer and assignment of the 49 “new ordinary shares” from Full Moon to Allied Ever on/around 20 April 2009;

(i) register of members and directors of Allied Ever from 2009 to date.

17.  On 7 June and 8 August 2012, Ken respectively filed his 3rd and 5th affirmations in support of the 1st Discovery Summons.  On 11 July 2012, FS filed the 3rd affirmation of Seline in opposition.

18.  Prior to the Discovery Hearing, the parties agreed as follows:

(a) Ken would abandon his application for the documents in paragraph 16(f) above;

(b) FS would discover and produce the transfer documents in respect of the transfer of 49% shareholding from Full Moon to Allied Ever, and Ken would abandon his application for the remaining documents referred to in paragraph 16(h) above;

(c) FS would discover and produce the register of members and directors of Allied Ever from 2009 to date referred to in paragraph 16(i) above.

19.  For paragraph 18(a) above, Ken’s 5th affirmation referred to the Split Trial Order made at the global CMC, and accepted that the documents in paragraph 16(f) above “would only affect the quantum of [his] counterclaim, [so he] would make [such application] at a later date and after the trial of issues regarding liability”.

20.  I note that (a) by an order of the court dated 6 July 2010 in HCCW497/2009 Luen Tat was wound up pursuant to section 177(1)(a) of the Companies Ordinance Cap 32, and (b) subsequently the Liquidators were appointed. By the Pak Tak WU Order dated 1 December 2011, Pak Tak was also wound up by the court in HCCW 236/2011.  Hence, at the Discovery Hearing, I queried Ken’s basis for suggesting that the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above concerning Luen Tat would be in the possession, custody and/or power of FS rather than with the Liquidators.

21.  Upon further consideration, Mr Joffe asked for an adjournment of the application for specific discovery and production of the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above concerning Luen Tat to the upcoming Further PTR so that Ken could make inquiries about such documents with the Liquidators.  I declined such application in the exercise of my case management discretion.  I bear in mind that the Liability Trial is only a few months away and to defer the application to the Further PTR scheduled on 23 January 2014 would be quite unsatisfactory as (a) there would be other trial-related matters to be canvassed at such PTR, and (b) any delay in adjudication of such interlocutory application would serve to derail the parties’ preparations for trial.  More significantly, there was no or no good explanation why to date efforts had not been made to raise enquiries with the Liquidators.  Mr Joffe tried to shift the blame onto FS by saying they had not raised such complaint previously, but this did not alter the burden that fell on Ken to establish to the satisfaction of the court the Luen Tat documents in question were in the possession, custody or power of FS (as distinct from the Liquidators). Upon my dismissal of the application for adjournment, Mr Joffe confirmed that Ken would abandon his application for discovery and production of the Luen Tat documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above.

22.  Thus, the remaining application for discovery and production of documents under the 1st Discovery Summons concerned the documents and/or classes of documents in paragraph 16(a), (b) (only for Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (c), (d) (only for Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (e) and (g) above.

III. 2nd DISCOVERY SUMMONS

23.  By the 2nd Discovery Summons (with reference to updated pleadings and witness statements), Ken sought an order for production of the following documents and/or classes of documents against FS:

(a) Charles Jourdan Undertaking referred to in paragraph 10 of the RRASOC;

(b) assets and liabilities status reports referred to in paragraphs 3 and 5 in Seline’s re-amended witness statement dated 20 March 2012 and re-re-filed on 30 May 2013 (“Seline’s Re-Amended Statement”);

(c) audited financial statements and audited accounts of Yuen Hing referred to in paragraph 69 in Seline’s Re-Amended Statement.

No affirmation was filed in support or opposition of the 2nd Discovery Summons.

24.  At the Discovery Hearing, Mr Joffe confirmed that Ken would abandon his application for production of the document referred to in paragraph 23(a) above, which meant the remaining application for production of documents under the 2nd Discovery Summons concerned the documents and/or classes of documents in paragraphs 23(b) and (c) above.

IV.  PARTIES’ RESPECTIVE CASE

25.  FS’, KJ’s and Yuen Hing’s respective case prior to the disposal of the Misappropriation Claim, Amendment and Striking Out Summonses were summarised in paragraphs 69-90, 91-113 and 114-115 of Decision No 1. As explained in paragraph 68 of Decision No 1, such summaries were made to give a broad overview of the parties’ respective case in order to put the interlocutory applications in context, and were not intended to be comprehensive.

26.  After the disposal of the aforesaid summonses, the Father filed his Re-Re-Amended Statement of Claim (RRASOC) on 10 April 2013, Ken filed his Re-Re-Amended Defence and Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (RRAD&RRAC) on 29 May 2013, Yuen Hing filed their Amended Defence on 25 June 2013 (“AYH Defence”), and FS filed the Father’s Re-Amended Reply and FS’ Re-Amended Defence to Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (RAR&RRDAC) on 26 June 2013.

27.  For the purpose of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses, the most significant changes in RRASOC and RRAD&RRAC were the removal of the Father’s Misappropriation Claim and the inclusion of the Ken Investment and Profit Pleas.  The Ken Investment and Profit Pleas were amendments to existing averments in the pleadings summarised in paragraphs 123-130 and 178-180 in Decision No 1.

28.  Since the 1st Discovery Summons and corresponding affirmations were filed before the latest round of amended pleadings, the issues discussed in those affirmations must be viewed through the prism of the current pleadings.

29.  In a nutshell, the disputed issues on liability concerned inter alia:

(a) the beneficial ownership of the shares held by KJ in Luen Tat and by Ken in Pak Tat, and the propriety of Ken’s arrangement to transfer 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat to Joseph;

(b) the alleged Luen Tat and Pak Tat trust arrangements by the Father;

(c) the alleged misconduct by Ken in the affairs of Luen Tat;

(d) the alleged wrongful retention and/or conversion by Seline and Yuen Hing of HK$25,602,977.76 being the alleged balance of Ken’s share of cumulative profits of the Group up to 30 November 2008 (in addition to the partial payment which Ken had allegedly received); and

(e) the alleged claim by Ken to all cumulative profits of the Group from 1 December 2008 to date.

V.  LEGAL PRINCIPLES: ORDER 24 RULE 7 OF THE RHC

30.  There is no essential dispute between Mr Joffe and Mr Wong SC over the principles of discovery.  Under Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC, a party may apply for an order requiring any other party to make an affidavit stating whether any document or any class of document specified or described in the application is or has at any time been in his possession, custody or power, when he parted with it and what has become of it.  But if the court is satisfied that discovery is not necessary, or not necessary at that stage of the cause or matter, it may dismiss or adjourn the application, and shall in any case refuse to make such an order if and so far as it is of opinion that discovery is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs (see Order 24 rule 8 of the RHC).

(a) Court’s approach

31.  Hong KongCivil Procedure2014 states inter alia as follows:[1]

“…… But this is not sufficient unless a prima facie case is made out of (a) possession, custody, or power, and (b) relevance of the specified documents …… This prima facie case may be based merely on the probability arising from the surrounding circumstances or in part on specific facts deposed to. …… See too Berkeley Administration v. McClelland[1990] F.S.R. 381 where at 382 the court restated the principles as follows: (1) There is no jurisdiction to make an order under RSC, O.24 r.7, for the production of documents unless (a) there is sufficient evidence that documents exist which the other party has not disclosed; (b) the document or documents relate to matters in issue in the action; (c) there is sufficient evidence that the document is in the possession, custody or power of the other party. (2) When it is established that those three prerequisites for jurisdiction do exist, the court has a discretion whether or not to order disclosure. (3) The order must identify with precision the document or documents or categories of document which are required to be disclosed, for otherwise the person making the list may find himself in serious trouble for swearing to a false affidavit, even though doing his best to give an honest disclosure ……”[2]

(b)  Existence of the documents

32.  In Ngan In Leng v Chu Yuet Wah (No 1), DHCJ Queeny Au-Yeung (as she then was) said as follows:[3]

“42. A prima facie case on existence may be established on merely showing the probability arising from the surrounding circumstances or on specific facts deposed to: Hong KongCivil Procedure 2012, Vol 1, p.553 para.24/7/1. For example, a prima facie case on existence may be established simply by assessing whether it is business practice for a certain type of document to exist: Union Bank of India v General Nice Resources (Hong Kong) Ltd(unrep., HCA 299/2007, [2010] HKEC 704), 10 May 2010, Bharwaney J, [10].”

(c)  Possession, custody or power over the documents

33.  “Possession” is distinguished from mere corporeal holding or actual physical possession, ie “custody”; it meant the right to the possession of a document.[4]  Since disclosure is required for documents that are or have been in a party’s custody, a company director who had the company’s documents in his physical custody was obliged to give discovery of them if relevant, although such custody was only in his capacity as an officer of the company.[5]

34.  “Power” includes all documents which, though they are not in a party’s possession or custody, he has a presently enforceable right to obtain from those whoever actually holds them without the need to obtain the consent of anyone else.[6]

35.  If a defendant is a shareholder, chairman and managing director of a company, the decision as to whether documents relating to the company are in his power (as opposed to his possession or custody) cannot be determined based solely on the extent of his shareholdings in the company.[7]  In Ngan In Leng, DHCJ Queeny Au-Yeung (as she then was) referred to the principles in B v B as follows:[8]

“44. Where documents are in the possession of a company of whom the respondent to an application is a director, the applicable principles are as follows:

…

(2) The documents of a company are in the legal possession of the company. If they are or have been in the actual physical possession of a director who is a party to litigation they must be disclosed by that director, if relevant to the litigation, even though he holds them as servant or agent of the company in his capacity as an officer of the company.

(3) Whether or not documents of a company are in the power of a director who is a party to the litigation is a question of fact in each case. “Power” in this context means “the enforceable right to inspect or obtain possession or control of the document”. If the company is the alter ego of such a director so that he has unfettered control of the company’s affairs, he must disclose and produce all relevant documents in the possession of the company.

(4) Where relevant documents in the possession of a company are disclosed by a director as being in his custody or power, the court has a discretion whether or not to order production of them.

(5) The discretion is a judicial discretion, and in exercising it the court will have regard to all the circumstances. The court will balance the relevance and importance of the documents and the hardship likely to be caused to the [applicant] by non-production against any prejudice to the [respondent] and third parties likely to be caused by production. It has not hitherto been the practice of the court to order production of company documents to which the board of directors objects on affidavit, provided that the court is satisfied that the objection is not contrived for the purpose of frustrating the powers of the court. The court will not in exercise of its discretion order parties to do that which they have no power to do. The court will not order production unless it is satisfied that production is necessary either for disposing fairly of the issues between the parties or for saving costs.

B v B (Matrimonial Proceedings: Discovery) [1978] Fam 181, 193D-194A”

36.  In the situation of “one man companies”,[9] it was suggested that disclosure might be ordered where companies in possession of relevant documents were under the “unfettered control” of the litigants “so as to be their alter egos”.[10]

37.  In the Canadian case of Dallas v Dallas, the court held on the facts of that case the company was the alter ego of the controlling director and shareholder, and therefore the companies’ documents were within his power.[11]

38.  On the other hand, there were cases where the company was held, on the facts of the case, not to be the alter ego of the controlling director and shareholder.[12]  In B v B, it was said that the respondent may not be ordered to give discovery if his control of the documents is in another capacity, eg as a director of a company.[13]  In Re Tecnion Investments Ltd, it was said that documents of a company are not necessarily “in the power” of its majority shareholder; dominance in the running of the company’s business does not prove the requisite degree of control; it must be shown that the company is under the unfettered control of the shareholder.[14]

39.  In Innovisions Ltd v Chan Sing-chuk Charles & ors,[15] Kaplan J found that the company was not the alter ego of the 1st defendant and not under his unfettered control, but the Court of Appeal noted the 1st defendant was founder, chairman, managing director and substantial shareholder who had a dominant role in the executive and management functions of the company. Whether or not it could be properly said that the company was his alter ego, the Court of Appeal was satisfied that there was prima facie evidence which indicated a real likelihood that the contested documents would have come into his possession or custody during the relevant period.

40.  In Re The Prudential Enterprise, Limited,[16] Chu J (as she then was) also said:

“10. In the context of corporate documents, normally dominance in the running of a company’s business does not necessarily mean that the person has the requisite degree of control so that he can access the corporate documents without obtaining the consent of anyone else: Innovisions Ltd v. Chan Sing Chuk & Ors at p.354. On the other hand, if the company is the alter ego of such a person so that he has unfettered control of the company's affairs, he may be regarded as having power over the documents in the possession of the company: B v. B [1978] Fam 18. Each case, however, must depend upon its own facts.”

In that case, the petitioner sought various corporate documents from the 1st respondent who was not a shareholder of the companies, and the 1st respondent went on affidavit to say that he no longer had entitlement to access the documents of those companies and he did not then have them or copies of them in his possession, custody or power. It was held that the true question was whether it could be said that the affairs of those companies were controlled by the 1st respondent to the extent that the companies could be regarded as his alter ego.  Even though the court found the 1st respondent’s assertions that he had no control over the companies and that he had no access to the documents did not sit well with some of the assertions in his affidavits that he was able to control the board and the relevant scheme, and there was some force in the complaint over the timing of the 1st respondent’s resignation as a director just two weeks after the petitioner’s request for discovery, the court should not conduct a mini-trial on the affidavits when the issues of whether there was failure to make full disclosure or of whether the 1st respondent was the person in control of the companies were also part of the complaints in the main proceedings such that there should not be interlocutory pre-judging of those issues.  “The court should not conclude that the 1st respondent was untruthful and that these companies are indeed his alter ego by just comparing the affidavits and before the evidence may be completed”.  Therefore, the learned judge was not prepared to conclude that the 1st respondent’s affidavit was insufficient answer to the petitioner’s specific discovery application.

41.  In Chow Shiu Kei v Lee Wai Jane,[17] the petitioner alleged there was a deadlock and breakdown of trust and confidence between him and the 2nd respondent such that the family company ought to be wound up. Although the 2nd respondent was an active director of the company, Barma J (as he then was) was satisfied she did not exercise such overwhelming control over the affairs of the company to render it her alter ego, and indeed the deadlock in the management of the company suggested otherwise. In the circumstances, it could not be said that the company’s documents should be regarded as being within her control. Further, evidence as to her physical custody of the documents kept in locked drawers to which both sides had access was inconclusive.  The learned judge declined to make an order for discovery against her.

42.  In Ngan In Leng, the learned judge had reservations about the director’s denial that she had possession, custody or power of the documents sought and went on to infer that she had chosen to make disclosure only when it suited her, but the learned judge was not satisfied that the director was/is in possession, custody or power of the documents belonging to the company except for two classes which were documents which she would have. Since the company was not a one-person company and there were other shareholders from the public and other independent directors, the learned judge was unable to find the company was her alter ego or the directors contrived with her to pass board resolution to forbid disclosure and/or production of the company’s documents.[18]

(d)  Relevance

43.  It is for the party seeking specific discovery to demonstrate a prima facie case for inter alia the relevance of the documents sought to the “matters in question”.  The well-known test for determining “relevance” is set out in The Compagnie Financiere et Commerciale du Pacifique v The Peruvian Guano Company as follows:[19]

“…… It seems to me that every document relates to the matters in question in the action, which not only would be evidence on any issue, but also which, it is reasonable to suppose, contains information which may – not which must – either directly or indirectly enable the party requiring the affidavit either to advance his own case or to damage the case of his adversary. I have put in the words “either directly or indirectly” because, as it seems to me, a document can properly be said to contain information which may enable a party requiring the affidavit either to advance his own case or to damage the case of his adversary, if it is a document which may fairly lead him to a train of enquiry, which may have either of these two consequences: the question upon a summons for a further affidavit is whether the party issuing it can shew, ……, that the party swearing the first affidavit has not set out all the documents falling within the definition which I have mentioned and being in his possession or control ……”[20]

44.  On the aforesaid test of “relevance”, the real question is whether the documents sought to be discovered are relevant to the issues between the parties to the litigation or, putting it in another way, to the “questions in the action”.[21]

45.  There has been suggestion that the issues or questions must be those identified in the pleadings,[22] but in Thorpe v Chief Constable of Greater Manchester Police[23] it was held that matters can be “in question” even though not expressly raised on the pleadings. At p 833, Neill LJ said as follows:

“…… It is clearly established, however, that “the matters in question” cover wider ground than the issues as disclosed in the pleadings.  Thus a party is obliged to disclose any document which it is reasonable to suppose contains information which may enable the party applying for discovery either to advance his own case or to damage that of his adversary or which may fairly lead to a train of inquiry which may have either of these two consequences.  It follows that discovery is not necessarily limited to documents which would be admissible in evidence.”

46.  But even if an issue is raised in the pleadings, it is not necessarily determinative as to whether it relates to a “matter in question”. Anthony Chan J in Li Tak Yee Samuel v Sociéte Générale Bank and Trust & anor said “…… the relevance of an issue cannot be dictated by a party unilaterally simply by importing it in the pleadings”.[24]  Cheung JA in Paul’s Model Art Gmbh & Co v UT Limited & ors[25] said as follows: “…… Discovery is not required of documents which relate to irrelevant allegations in pleadings which even if substantiated could not affect the result of the action: Allington Investments Corp & Others v First Pacific Bancshares Holdings Ltd & Another [1995] 2 HKC 139”.[26]  In Wu Ching Sau v New World First Bus Services Limited,[27] I also said that:

“…… although the pleadings and particulars will usually determine relevance to a matter in question, the obligation to provide discovery in respect of a matter in question does not necessarily mean a matter on which issue has joined in the pleadings, but the documents must be matters as to which an inference can properly be drawn that they are the subject of controversy between the parties ……”

(e) Necessity

47.  According to Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014,[28] if the party seeking discovery establishes a primafacie case, it is for the party objecting to the order for discovery to satisfy the court that the discovery is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs under Order 24 rule 8 of the RHC.[29]

48.  Linked to the requirement that discovery should be necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs is the need to give effect to the new approach under the Civil Justice Reform (“CJR”).  Mimmie Chan J in Billion Lead Investment Limited v Union Joyce Limited said as follows:[30]

“It is also clear that post CJR, the Court should give effect to the underlying objectives of the rules and procedures when it exercises its powers under Order 24 and when it interprets the provisions of Order 24. In deciding whether any document relates to a matter in question in the action, whether any document is or has been in the possession, custody or power of a party, and whether discovery of a document sought is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs, the Court should always bear in mind the objectives of cost effectiveness, expeditious disposal of cases, proportionality, procedural economy and ensurance of fairness between the parties.”

It was also observed by DHCJ Lok in HSBC Private Bank (Suisse) SA v Mission Bridge Limited & anor that “following the CJR, the increasing emphasis is for the court to limit discovery in the context of its duty actively to manage the case”.[31]

(f)  Necessity – evidential materiality

49.  In Chan Hung v Yung Kwong Chung, DHCJ Horace Wong SC said as follows:[32]

“32. In any given case, there is likely to be a spectrum of evidential materiality within which documents may fall.  There may be documents which are central to the pleaded issues; but there may also be documents which fall at the other end of the spectrum in that though they may “fall within the letter of Lord Justice Brett’s formulation of relevance for discovery purposes”, they are documents which are unlikely to contain or yield information of such evidential materiality to the pleaded case (in the broad sense mentioned above) of the parties as to make their disclosure necessary for the fair disposal of the proceedings or to save costs.  The Court is entitled to take the view that although relevance in the Peruvian Guano sense has been established, it is not necessary for them to be disclosed.  The power to refuse unnecessary discovery of documents is expressly conferred by the rules of court.

33.  Indeed in the O Company v M Company case mentioned above, after dealing with the question of relevance, Colman J further held at p.352:

“… I would only add that if I had held that the applicable analysis of relevance derived from Compagnie Financiere du Pacifique v Peruvian Guano Co., sup., was wide enough to include as relevant those documents in respect of which I have refused to make an order for discovery, I should in each case have held that discovery was not necessary either for disposing fairly of the matters in issue or for saving costs under O.24. r.8. Documents of which discovery is necessary for the fair disposal of a matter in issue must at least have a demonstrable evidential materiality. For the reasons which I have given in relation to relevance I am not satisfied that all those documents covered by items 9,10 and 20 do so.”

Hence Colman J would have arrived at the same conclusion by applying O.24 r.8 if he had simply followed the “letter” of Brett L.J.’s formulation in the Peruvian Guano case on the question of relevance.”

50.  This is echoed in Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 which states that “[an] application for discovery of a specific class of documents was refused in Kahn (David) Inc. v. Conway Stewart & Co. Ltd [1972] F S R 69 upon the grounds that the probative value of the documents, if they existed, would be so slight as not to justify the inconvenience of giving discovery; and upon grounds that such discovery was not in the circumstances necessary for determining the issue to which it was said to relate ……”[33]

(g)  Width of discovery sought

51.  Where the applicant seeks to see a class of documents, the class must not be defined or described so widely as to include documents which are not relevant to the issue.[34]  In other words, the prerequisites for invoking Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC mentioned in paragraph 31 above must be established in respect of the class described as a class and not as regards some in the class only.[35]  Even though an excessively wide class remains a valid class, the fact that the party will be compelled to discover much irrelevant material in addition to relevant material is something which goes to the issue of whether a discovery order is necessary “either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs”.[36]  Put in other words, if the class of documents sought covers a large number of documents, and “disclosure is resisted on the grounds that it would be oppressive ……, the Court will weigh against any such potential oppression the possible injustice that would be caused if the material were not available at trial ……”[37] But where an oppressive, too wide or imprecise request contains within it a proper request which can be revealed without prejudice to the other side, the blue pencil test can be applied to limit the scope of the order.[38]

52.  In Culturecom Limited & ors v Chin Kwok Chung alias Tony Zie,[39] the 3rd defendant sought specific discovery of “all papers and documents” relating to seven legal actions save and except for those papers and documents already discovered by the plaintiffs. It was held that:

“The first difficulty is that the very definition of the class of documents as “all papers and documents relating to” a particular legal action is far too wide to permit a person faced with an order in those terms ever to be sure that he has complied with it. Secondly, it is not enough that a document relates in some way to proceedings. ……

…… it appears to be the 3rd defendant’s case that in the papers relating to [a particular legal action], there may be some documents which, if the defendant saw them, might be considered to be relevant to the issues in those proceedings, but [counsel for the 3rd defendant] was unable to name a particular specific issue and identify a document or a class of documents which could be shown to be directly related to that issue in such a way as to satisfy the requirements for specific discovery.

As a matter of common sense, it must be that many documents relating to the various proceedings referred to must be quite irrelevant to the issues to be tried between the plaintiffs and the 3rd defendant, and on that ground alone, the 3rd defendant’s application must fail.

It is not enough to show the possible relevance of some parts of a class of documents: it is necessary to identify the documents or show that the whole class must be relevant. ……  It is not sufficient to speculate as to whether documents might be helpful.  It is necessary to demonstrate that they satisfy the criteria.

……

…… It is not enough to say that a particular class of documents may be relevant: it is necessary to be much more specific and to identify the issue, the document and the manner in which it relates to the issue and is probative. ……

…… The application is a fishing expedition.  It is misconceived and it will be dismissed.”

53.  In MolnlyckeAB v Proctor & Gamble Ltd (No 3), [40] Mummery J noted that an order for discovery was discretionary, and held that the specific discovery sought was too wide for it embraced documents which did not relate to the matters in question between the parties in the action, and were not necessary for disposing fairly of the action or for saving costs.[41]  He found it would have been oppressive to order discovery on the scale sought by the defendants of documents which were no more than marginally relevant background material to one of the issues in the action, and opined that the court would take into account considerations such as the value of the discovery to the person seeking it and the burden imposed on the party giving it with a view to restricting the volume of documents and the labour and expense involved to that which was necessary for fairly disposing of the issues in this case.[42]

(h) Fishing request

54.  There is no doubt that discovery will not be ordered for the purpose of “fishing” or to enable a party to turn a non-issue into an issue.[43]  In RetheEstate of Ng Chan Wah, Chu J (as she then was) stated that:[44]

“It is not sufficient for the plaintiffs to say that because there is on the pleading allegation of improper conduct against the defendants as executors, they are entitled to test the basis of the estate accounts generally or to check the accuracy of the items presented in the estate accounts, irrespective of whether they are in issue. It is not the purpose of discovery to give the plaintiffs an opportunity to hunt around the documents in the hope that they will reveal some improprieties on the defendants’ part or will provide information for them to pursue more enquiries.”

(i) Discovery affidavits are conclusive

55.  The making of an order for specific discovery does not preclude the other party from deposing in the affidavit that he in fact does not have the documents in his possession, custody or power. Generally speaking, the affidavit in answer is invariably taken at face value, and subject to limited exceptions, it is conclusive as to relevance and existence or otherwise of documents at the interlocutory stage so that the applying party cannot seek to contravene the statements or assertions in the affidavit either by way of a further contentious affidavit or by applying to cross-examine the deponent.[45]

56.  In Edmiston v British Transport Commission, there was already on the file an affidavit sworn by the defendant’s staff setting out certain documents and deposing to the fact that there were no other relevant documents before the application for further discovery was made.  Singleton LJ found there was nothing in the supporting affidavit for the application which enabled the court to go behind the conclusiveness of the discovery affidavit, and discovery was refused.[46]

57.  But if the affidavit is shown to be insufficient by its content or by admissions made in the proceedings, in such a case a further affidavit may be ordered.[47] “[The discovery] affidavit is not regarded as conclusive only where it can be shown that there has been insufficiency of discovery.  The insufficiency can be demonstrated by (a) the pleadings, the list and affidavit of documents themselves, or documents referred to therein; (b) any other source that constitutes an admission of the existence of a discoverable document not so far discovered; (c) an apparent exclusion of documents from discovery by a party under a misconception of the case: Matthews & Malek, §6.43”.[48]

VI.  LEGAL PRINCIPLES: ORDER 24 RULES 10 AND 11 OF THE RHC

58.  Order 24 rule 10 of the RHC provides as follows:

“(1) Any party to a cause or matter shall be entitled at any time to serve a notice on any other party in whose pleadings, affidavits or witness statements served under Order 38, rule 2A, or experts’ reports, reference is made to any document requiring him to produce that document for the inspection of the party giving the notice and to permit him to take copies thereof.

(2) The party on whom a notice is served under paragraph (1) must, within 4 days after service of the notice, serve on the party giving the notice a notice stating a time within 7 days after the service thereof at which the documents, or such of tem as he does not object to produce, may be inspected at a place specified in the notice, and stating which (if any) of the documents he objects to produce and on what grounds.”

59.  Order 24 rule 11 of the RHC provides as follows:

“(1) If a party …… who is served with a notice under rule 10(1)-

(a) fails to serve a notice under …… rule 10(2), or

(b) objects to produce any document for inspection, or

(c) offers inspection at a time or place such that, in the opinion of the Court, it is unreasonable to offer inspection then or, as the case may be, there,

then, subject to rule 13(1), the Court may, on the application of the party entitled to inspection, make an order for production of the documents in question for inspection at such time and place, and in such manner, as it thinks fit.”

60.  Order 24 rule 13(1) of the RHC provides as follows:

“No order for the production of any documents for inspection or to the Court or for the supply of a copy of any document shall be made under any of the foregoing rules unless the Court is of the opinion that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.”

61.  The court has jurisdiction to order discovery of a document referred to in a pleading or affidavit or witness statement, whether or not the document is in the possession, custody or power of the party in whose pleading or affidavit or witness statement the reference is made.  An order will not be made if good cause to the contrary is shown.  The absence of possession, custody or power may amount to good cause, but will not invariably be so; the decision depends on the facts of each particular case.  The party requesting inspection must satisfy the court that inspection is necessary either to dispose fairly of the matter or to save costs.[49]

62.  Mr Joffe cited Dynamic Way International Ltd & anor v Ho Kui Chee & ors.[50]  He submitted that the Court of Appeal in that case held that (a) where a document was referred to in an affirmation prima facie the party against whom it was sought to be used had a right to inspect the document and take copies of it, (b) in exercising its discretion the court should be satisfied that the order was necessary for disposing fairly the cause or matter or for saving costs, and (c) except in very unusual circumstances a party should not be faced with the predicament of having to deal with evidence which it was not permitted to see.

63.  Mr Joffe also referred to Zida Technologies Ltd v Tiga Technologies Ltd & ors,[51]and he submitted that DHCJ McCoy SC relied on the principles in Dynamic Way International Ltd and held that under Order 24 rule 11(1) of the RHC the court could as a matter of jurisdiction order discovery of documents referred to in an affidavit notwithstanding that they were not in the possession, custody or power of the party against whom the order was sought on the following basis:

“ …… The thrust of the rule was emphasised by Lindley LJ in Quilter v Heatly (1883) LR 23 Ch D 42 at p.50, namely that the intention was to provide the other party with the same advantage, just as if the document had been fully set out. In short, one party could not use or rely upon the probative value of the document, yet simultaneously deny the other party the same forensic advantage. That would be an approach to litigation that elevated the document into a status approaching that given to a privileged document ……”[52]

64.  However, neither Mr Joffe nor Mr Wong SC cited the recent Court of Appeal decision in Moulin Global Eyecare Holdings Ltd v Olivia Lee Sin Mei[53] which explained the proper reading of Dynamic Way International Ltd and Zida Technologies Ltd and the correct approach to an application under Order 24 rules 10 and 13 of the RHC.  I summarise the principles as follows:[54]

(a) there is a distinction between discovery of documents in an action in general and an application for production of documents referred to in pleadings or affidavits; in the latter situation, where a party has referred to a document in his pleading or affidavit, the opposite party has a prima facie entitlement to see it, unless good cause to the contrary is shown or unless there is some sufficient ground for refusing production;

(b) any order for production for inspection under Order 24 rule 11 of the RHC is expressly “subject to rule 13(1)” which places on an applicant for an order for production a burden to demonstrate to the court that “the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs”;[55]

(c) there are thus two separate stages to be considered, although in practice these will usually be examined together: (i) the party who has referred to the document in a pleading or affidavit bears the burden of showing good cause why an order for production should not be made (and as a matter of practicality, at that stage, the fact of reference to a document in a pleading or affidavit will make it difficult for the referring party to contend that the document does not exist and it may also make it difficult for him to contend that it is not relevant), and (ii) since there is not then a presumptive rule in favour of an order for production and the referring party may be able to show, for example, that the document is privileged from production, there remains independent of the first stage a burden on the applicant to show the court that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs;

(d) there is no rigid, inflexible rule that production of a document referred to in a pleading or affidavit will always be ordered; on the contrary, there may be exceptions to the general rule;

(e) the enquiry under Order 24 rule 13 of the RHC necessarily imports an evaluation of the circumstances in order to determine whether an order for inspection should be made;

(f) the concept of the fair disposal of a cause or matter must entitle and require the court to make an assessment of the “degree of relevance or importance of the document to that matter”, which is an important safeguard deliberately put in place to allow the court to assess each case in its context and determine whether production is warranted under the particular circumstances of the case.

65.  In Moulin Global Eyecare Holdings Limited,[56] Fok JA (as he then was) discussed Dynamic Way International Ltd and other authorities as follows:[57]

“41. The plaintiff’s reliance on Dynamic Way and the expression “very unusual circumstances” is, in my judgment, misplaced.

42. The facts in that case were that a party had placed a list of purchase orders placed by its customers in a sealed envelope which was exhibited to an affirmation in support of an application for an interlocutory injunction.  The purpose of the list was to demonstrate that the customers had been its regular customers. It requested that the list be kept confidential on the basis of the information was a trade secret pertinent to its business.

43. The Court granted an order that the defendant be permitted to inspect the contents of the envelope.  The Court held that, given the nature of interlocutory injunction proceedings, parties should not be permitted to put in confidential exhibits and deny the opposing party any opportunity whatsoever of looking at the documents.  The plaintiff had chosen to put its confidential information in evidence and to rely on it and there was therefore no reason for denying access to this by at least the solicitors and counsel of all parties.  In was in this context that Rogers JA (as he then was) ([11]):

Except in very unusual circumstances, a party should not be faced with having to deal with evidence which it is not permitted to see.

44. It was the, in effect, ex parte nature of the deployment of the contents of the sealed envelope, which was provided to the Court but not to the opposing parties, that prompted Rogers JA (as he then was) to refer to the requirement of “very unusual circumstances” as a justification.

45. I do not believe that Rogers JA (as he then was) was there purporting to lay down a rule limiting the circumstances in which an order for production under O.24 r.11 would be refused.  That was plainly not the context of his remark and it is wrong to read it as such.

46. The plaintiff has, however, plainly elevated that reference to the status of the equivalent of a rule of Court albeit there is no such requirement or limitation in O.24 rr.10, 11 or 13.  Indeed, one can see from the plaintiff’s skeleton submissions how the dictum has been inflated.  From the reference to “very unusual circumstances” ([1]), the phrase becomes, in turn, “narrow and exceptional circumstances” ([2]) and “most exceptional and unusual cases” ([12]).  And in the plaintiff’s reply skeleton, the phrase is interpreted to mean “extraordinary extenuating circumstances” ([7]) and “all but exceptional circumstances” ([10]).

47. Given the real reason and context for Rogers JA (as he then was)’s use of the phrase “very unusual circumstances”, I am quite satisfied that it is wholly wrong for the plaintiff to suggest that the decision in Dynamic Way constrains the Court when it is considering, as it must under O.24 r.13, whether the applicant for an order for production has demonstrated that such an order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.

48. Such an approach would largely deprive the Court of any discretion under O.24 r.13 when considering an application for production under O.24 r.11 and I do not accept that this is the effect of the rules or the authorities relied upon by the plaintiff.

49. There is nothing in Quilter v Heatly which suggests that “good cause” for non-production is limited to relevance or privilege.  Nor is that limitation supported by Shun Kai Finance Co Ltd v Japan Leasing (HK) Ltd, which was a case concerning whether the implied undertaking arising on discovery applies to documents supplied pursuant to a notice under O.24 r.10.  That was not a case about the burden on a party seeking to resist production.  There was no issue in Shun Kai as to whether an order for production should be made since the documents had already been produced; instead, the issue there was simply whether, having been produced, they were subject to the implied undertaking.  In contrast, Godfrey V-P’s judgment in Dynamic Way is a clear statement of principle – which is binding on us – that an application for an order for production of a document referred to in an affidavit is subject to O.24 r.13.

50. Whilst it is true that Rubin v Expandable Ltd and Barr v Biffa Waste Services Ltd identified privilege as a basis for a party successfully resisting an order for production under the CPR equivalent of O.24 r.11, I do not accept that those cases, which were decisions on their own facts, are authority for the proposition that production may only be resisted on grounds of relevance or privilege.  There is no suggestion to this effect in Matthews & Malek at [9.05] where those two cases are referred to.

51. On the contrary, Matthews & Malek there make the point that the court’s power to order production under the CPR is subject to the overriding objective in CPR r.1.1 which the court must seek to give effect to in exercising any power under the rules and that this may be compared with the former rule under O.24 r.13 that production should be necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.  Matthews & Malek also go on to comment that where a document has been mentioned, inspection can be resisted not only on grounds of privilege, but also on the more general grounds in CPR r.31.3, such as that the document is not within a party’s control or that an order for inspection would be disproportionate to the issues in the case.

52. In requiring the court to consider the necessity of an order for the production of a document for the fair disposal of a cause or matter, O.24 r.13 confers, in my judgment, a broad discretion rather than a narrow or fettered discretion as the plaintiff would suggest.  That the discretion is broad rather than narrow or fettered is supported by the following passage in the judgment of Sir Thomas Bingham MR in Taylor v Anderton [1995] 1 WLR 447 at 462, which the Judge quoted, namely:

… The crucial consideration is, in my judgment, the meaning of the expression ‘disposing fairly of the cause or matter.’ Those words direct attention to the question whether inspection is necessary for the fair determination of the matter, whether by trial or otherwise. The purpose of the rule is to ensure that one party does not enjoy an unfair advantage or suffer an unfair disadvantage in the litigation as a result of a document not being produced for inspection. It is, I think, of no importance that a party is curious about the contents of a document or would like to know the contents of it if he suffers no litigious disadvantage by not seeing it and would gain no litigious advantage by seeing it. That, in my judgment, is the test.

53. The plaintiff submitted that the Judge erred in relying on those remarks because they were made in the context of an application under O.24 r.13 for production of documents that had been disclosed in a list of documents.  I accept that this is a distinction in the context of the case but it is a distinction without a difference for present purposes because there is no doubt that O.24 r.11 is subject to O.24 r.13 and there is no reason to confine the application of Sir Thomas Bingham’s general observations as to the interpretation of the latter rule to one type of case rather than another.  As Mr Paul Shieh SC pointed out in his submissions on behalf of the defendant, O.24 r.13 is a general rule governing a number of different strands under O.24 by which an application for production of a document might be sought, for example following disclosure of a document by list under r.2, or by further and better list applied for under r.3, or by affidavit ordered under r.7, as well as by reference in a pleading or affidavit under rr.10 and 11.

54. I do not accept the plaintiff’s submission that the Judge’s test would open the floodgates to contested satellite litigation.  The Judge’s discretionary balancing exercise, of which the plaintiff complains, was of a type which courts customarily conduct in many interlocutory contexts.

55. Further, the suggestion that O.24 r.10 is “summary and self-executing in nature” is, with respect, a self-serving characterisation and one that is inconsistent with the structure of the relevant rules which provide for a mechanism to object to production and make an order for such production subject to consideration of the necessity for production by reference to the fair disposal of a cause or matter or for the saving of costs.  The plaintiff’s approach would, in contrast, make the words “subject to rule 13(1)” in O.24 r.11 redundant.”

66.  In Moulin Global Eyecare Holdings Ltd, it was suggested that the judge wrongly took into account various matters:[58]

(a) It was suggested that the judge wrongly took into account that the defendant might have been able to present her case without referring to the document in question, and that he should have addressed the application solely on the basis of what the affidavit said. The Court of Appeal held that this matter was plainly relevant to the degree of relevance and importance of the document to the cause or matter which the judge could take into account in the exercise of his discretion.

(b) It was next suggested that judge wrongly took into account the fact that the plaintiff would gain a tactical advantage to the prejudice of the defendant if they had access to information in the document on the basis that the collateral effect of production of the document was irrelevant if production was otherwise required by the rules and that if prejudice resulted from a deliberate and voluntary deployment of the document that was something a party knowingly brought upon itself. In that case, it was plain that disclosure of the document would provide the plaintiff with a windfall and manifest advantage in respect of the main action. The court was required under Order 24 rule 13 of the RHC to consider whether production was necessary for the fair disposal of the cause or matter, so it became relevant to consider the relative advantages or disadvantages – which plainly went to the question of fairness – of ordering production of the document in question.

(c) It was then suggested that the judge wrongly considered that the document was irrelevant to the issues between the parties in relation to the litigation generally on the basis that whether or not that was so was not a relevant consideration for the purposes of Order 24 rule 10 of the RHC. The Court of Appeal held that it was open to the judge to take this broader view of the “cause or matter” for the purposes of the exercise of discretion under Order 24 rule 13 of the RHC.  Since fairness was a relevant consideration, it could not have required him to ignore the irrelevance of the document to the action as a whole.

However, Fok JA (as he then was) reminded that the decision should not be taken to suggest that, generally speaking, where a party referred to a document in a pleading or affidavit, he would not normally be required to produce it for inspection, and in most cases the fact that he had referred to the document in his pleading or affidavit would be a strong indicator of the relevance of the document and also of the necessity for its production. He added that the circumstances of Moulin Global Eyecare Holdings Ltd were somewhat out of the ordinary, and it was not really necessary for the defendant to refer in her affidavit to the insurance policy or to set out the provisions of that policy.[59]

VII.  HARRIS J ORDER

67.  Some documents or classes of documents sought by Ken under the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were Yuen Hing’s documents (eg Yuen Hing’s accounting, financial and banking documents, bank statements and re-invoicing operations documents) and not FS’ personal documents. But Yuen Hing did not file any List of Documents, and at the global CMC on 25 July 2012 Harris J dismissed the Unless Summons. In short, Yuen Hing was not sanctioned for not making any general discovery of documents.

68.  Although (a) Mr Joffe submitted that the Harris J Order did not preclude Ken from seeking specific discovery of documents on the question of liability from Yuen Hing, (b) Ken still complained that (i) Yuen Hing neglected or failed to give any general discovery and (ii) the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing had been evasive when it came to discovery of Yuen Hing’s books and records, and (c) Yuen Hing was all along a party to Ken’s counterclaim, to date Ken had not made any application for specific discovery against Yuen Hing.  No explanation was given in Ken’s 3rd and 5th affirmations as to why Ken would forego a direct discovery application against Yuen Hing for Yuen Hing’s documents and instead pursued one against FS as persons allegedly in control of Yuen Hing.

69.  Mr Wong SC complained that Ken should not be allowed to bypass the Harris J Order and seek discovery of Yuen Hing’s documents by the backdoor via the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses against FS without any appeal against Harris J’s dismissal of the Unless Summons. Mr Wong SC submitted that the Unless Summons was dismissed because documents relating to quantum issues under Ken’s counterclaim were not relevant/necessary for the Liability Trial under the Split Trial Order, so Ken could not (and hence to date he did not) seek specific discovery against Yuen Hing.  Mr Wong SC referred to the transcript of the proceedings in respect of the global CMC (“CMC Transcript”) and submitted that at the global CMC Harris J was satisfied that Ken had all the discovery he needed for his counterclaim for entitlement to the profits of the Group.[60]  He further claimed that the learned judge considered that no document was required for Ken to prove the alleged oral agreement which entitled him to 100% of the Group’s profits in/after 2009 since “nothing was ever done consistent with that oral agreement”, and if Ken could not establish such oral agreement “he has got no entitlement to anything for that period and therefore there is no point in doing any calculation at all”.[61]  Mr Wong SC also contended there was no dispute there had been past distribution of profits, but the only question was whether they were distributed according to the Father’s wishes (as the Father claimed) or by a series of oral agreements (as Ken claimed). He said Yuen Hing’s documents would not have assisted in determining such issue; rather they would only be relevant for the tracing/accounting exercise if and after Ken succeeds in the Liability Trial.

70.  Mr Joffe submitted that Mr Wong SC misunderstood the Harris J Order, and a careful study of the CMC Transcript would reveal that discovery remained a live issue notwithstanding the Split Trial Order.  At the global CMC, KJ’s counsel Mr Wou expressed concern about discovery upon the Split Trial Order:[62]

“MR WOU: I’m only concerned about discovery but …

COURT: Yes, so, well, of course all the time the trial is going ahead and liability is a live issue, you can ask for discovery relevant to liability.

MR WOU: I’m grateful.

COURT: All right. I’m not saying you can’t do that.

MR WOU: I’m grateful, my Lord. Well, so long as that’s clear, then …

COURT: Yes, yes.

MR WOU: It’s not stayed per se.

COURT: No, no, all the time …

MR WOU: It’s just a split.

COURT: All the time liability is still in play, you can ask for discovery.

MR WOU: I’m most grateful for that …

COURT: Yes, all right.

MR WOU: … confirmation, my Lord.

……

MR WOU: My Lord, just a point of clarification. Insofar as liability is concerned, you’ll recall that I brought to the court’s attention there is dispute over certain distributions of 20 million worth.

COURT: Yes.

MR WOU: That’s a liability issue, is it not, because whether we were entitled to that distribution before we reached to the bottom number is in issue.

COURT: Well, if there’s no dispute about figures, it’s just whether or not you are entitled to something, yes..

MR WOU: It’s not a dispute about the figures.

COURT: No.

MR WOU: It’s a dispute about whether it was paid.

COURT: But then this should be something that’s clear from the pleading.

MR WOU: It is.

COURT: Yes.

MR WOU: We raised that. So therefore it must be in issue and we are entitled to apply at least for specific discovery …

……

MR WOU: My Lord, if I may just clarify one last point. We’ve come to a stage to say that for 1711, the quantum of the counterclaim be split, so to speak, have the liability of the counterclaim be tried first. Can I check with your Lordship that therefore discovery relating to the liability of the counterclaim and I take it naturally the liability from whoever side in the original action still are very much alive?

I raise this for this reason, my Lord, because you know that in the main action, well, actually, in 1811 there are four big heads. There’s the beneficial ownership of Luen Tat, beneficial ownership of Pak Tat. There’s the misappropriation …

COURT: Well, I think the only question is whether or not the summonses which are floating around at the moment deal with liability.

……

COURT: If they do, then that’s fine.

……

COURT: If they don’t, then they fall by the wayside, don’t they?

MR WOU: They do. We say they do, But I only wish to clarify one point, your Lordship, just to make sure that it’s within your Lordship’s consideration. Insofar as the beneficial ownership of Pak Tat is concerned, your Lordship would have read from the pleadings that we rely on the fact that as evidenced by the ledger, the money was jointly invested from Hong Kong Luen Tat, and therefore we assume the beneficial ownership by way of this investment, So that’s all I wish to clarify that this ledger does not just concern with quantum of the counterclaim that actually even with the beneficial ownership of Pak Tat …

COURT: Right. Well, you’ll just have to get away and obviously formulate any application you’ve got quite precisely.

MR WOU: Very well, my Lord, very well.

……”

71.  In my view, it is plain from the above extract of the CMC Transcript that Harris J was aware of the 1st Discovery Summons against FS in its original unamended form even though it was not returnable before him. The learned judge indicated that he was not going to deal with the original 1st Discovery Summons. Indeed, Mr Wong SC (who also appeared for FS at the global CMC) suggested that such summons might need to be amended to exclude requests for documents as to quantum, and that insofar as the 1st Discovery Summons went to liability the same ought to be dealt with by a judge and not a master.[63]  The 1st Discovery Summons was eventually amended on 5 December 2012 and came before me on the 1st Hearing Day.  As explained in paragraph 13 above, such summons was eventually adjourned to be the heard at the Discovery Hearing before me.  I agree with Mr Joffe that even though the Unless Summon was dismissed, disclosure of liability documents (if any) remained a live issue and it would be up to Ken to establish that the documents sought under the 1st Discovery Summons (which was not dismissed by the Harris J Order) went to the liability issues for the purpose of the Liability Trial.

72.  Thus, the Split Trial Order and/or the Harris J Order would not preclude the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses, but it would be up to Ken to show that the documents sought were unrelated to quantum issues and relevant to the issues for the Liability Trial.

73.  Subsequent to the Discovery Hearing, KJ Solicitors wrote to this court on 19 December 2013 suggesting that Ken might contemplate making a potential application for specific discovery against Yuen Hing. It is a matter for Ken (as advised) to decide whether and if so when to apply for specific discovery against Yuen Hing.  Bearing in mind that Yuen Hing has been a party to Ken’s counterclaim since its inception and that each party bears their own discovery obligation, I do not see how any such application would be dependent on the outcome of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses. In any event, this court is not seized of any or any potential discovery application by Ken against Yuen Hing.

74.  However, it is interesting to note that according to Mr Joffe’s submissions at the Discovery Hearing, it was not expected that Ken would bring a separate discovery application against Yuen Hing:

“…… But the fact of the matter is that there’s no indication that [Harris J] thought that any application for specific discovery on liability had to be brought against Yuen Hing and he would have known from the fact that the [1st Discovery Summons] had already been issued, that there was a specific discovery application in relation to various classes of documents against [FS] and so it’s perfectly proper for me to make the submission that the learned judge, knowing that that application had already been made, thought that there was no need to continue against Yuen Hing, because any documents which needed to be discovered would be discovered pursuant to the summons which had already been issued[ie the original 1st Discovery Summons]. And so that he didn’t think that the parties … would go away and issue a summons against Yuen Hing. The parties would issue a summons against – or rather continue with the summons against [FS]. And, again, another reason, my Lady, why the learned judge might well have reached that conclusion is that he was perfectly well aware of the fact that the reality that Yuen Hing was owned by the [Father] and/or [Seline] …… the learned judge had it well in mind that Yuen Hing and [Seline] and the [Father] were effectively one and the same and so in those circumstances, to suggest that because he dismissed [the Unless Summons], he therefore thought that the parties would go ahead and bring proceedings against – or bring a separate application against Yuen Hing when they already had a summons out against the parties who owned Yuen Hing, in my submission, simply doesn’t stand up.” (my emphasis)

VIII.  HCA1831/2010

75.  Next, Mr Wong SC reminded that in HCA 1831/2010 Ken issued a summons under Order 24 rules 10, 11 and 11A of the RHC against the Father, Seline and Richard (being the plaintiffs in that action) for production of Yuen Hing’s audited financial statements, audited accounts and “accounting records” for the financial years ended 30 September 2003 to 30 September 2009 as referred to in Seline’s affirmation dated 14 December 2010.  Such application was resisted by the Father, Seline and Richard, and was dismissed by Master Woolley on 11 May 2011. Although Ken filed a Notice of Appeal on 25 May 2011, it had not been pursued to date.

76.  Seline claimed that the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were nothing more than second bites at the cherry, and Mr Wong SC suggested that the discovery summons in HCA 1831/2010 and the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses demonstrated that Ken was desperate to seek Yuen Hing’s financial and accounting records/documents to fish for evidence. Mr Wong SC submitted that FS were legitimately concerned that Ken would utilise such records/documents of Yuen Hing to complicate the proceedings or even to derail the Liability Trial.

77.  Ken denied the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were fishing expeditions and claimed he was entitled to the discovery sought.  Mr Joffe said the discovery summons in HCA 1831/2010 was made under Order 24 rules 10, 11 and 11A of the RHC, which was different from the 1st Discovery Summons made under Order 24 rules 7 and 11 and 11A of the RHC, and the “matters in question” in the two legal actions would be different.

78.  Mr Joffe argued (and I agree) that the dismissal of the discovery summons in HCA1831/2010 would not preclude Ken from pursuing the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses against FS in the present action so long as the documents or classes of documents sought did not infringe the Split Trial Order.  Although both Ken’s and Seline’s affirmations filed in respect of the 1st Discovery Summons attacked each other’s alleged ulterior motive and litigation gamesmanship, I prefer to deal with the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses on their merits.

IX.  POSSESSION, CUSTODY OR POWER

79.  Apart from certain documents which Seline expressly admitted to have in her possession, custody, power and/or control, FS denied that the documents and/or classes of documents sought by Ken in relation to Yuen Hing (ie the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) (insofar as they related to Yuen Hing) and 16(g) above, “Non-FS Documents”) were in their possession, custody or power:

(a) the Father had/has no formal role in Yuen Hing;

(b) between 17 February 2011 and 21 August 2012 Seline was not the sole director of Yuen Hing;

(c) Ken excluded FS from the affairs of the Group and did not allow them access to the accounting and banking documents of the Group including Yuen Hing.

80.  FS claimed that insofar as Seline deposed that they did not have the Non-FS Documents in their possession, custody or power, it was difficult to see how Ken could travel outside Seline’s 3rd affirmation to say that “this [was] simply untrue”.  Mr Wong SC submitted that Ken could not go behind Seline’s 3rd affirmation unless there were good grounds that demonstrate FS had access to those documents, and it could not be reasonably inferred that just because Seline was the sole director of Yuen Hing she would have possession, custody or power of the Non-FS Documents, especially when she fairly admitted to have possession, custody or power over certain documents and clearly deposed FS had no access to the Non-FS Documents after being ousted by Ken in 2009.  

81.  There is no dispute that the Father by his own affirmation dated 19 May 2010 admitted that at all material times he controlled/controls Yuen Hing. Seline was the sole director of Yuen Hing from the date of its incorporation (ie 28 October 2002) until 17 February 2011 when she stepped down as director (but remained as manager). Madam Li So Chi (“Li”), who gave an address in Inner Mongolia, Mainland China, was appointed as sole director in her place. At a shareholders’ meeting of Yuen Hing on 17 February 2011 in relation to inter alia Seline’s resignation and Li’s appointment, Seline attended as representative of Rich Prime Limited, and she was both the chairman and secretary at such meeting. In Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, she stated she “decided to resume [her] position as Yuen Hing’s director in the near future” (my emphasis).  Eventually on 22 August 2012, Li stepped down and Seline succeeded her as sole director of Yuen Hing. Seline also signed the statements of truth dated 12 April 2012 and 24 June 2013 verifying the YH Defence and AYH Defence respectively, and Yuen Hing filed Seline’s affirmation in support of the Split Trial Summons.

82.  Ken rejected Seline’s suggestion that the Non-FS Documents were not in FS’ possession, custody or power. Mr Joffe confirmed it was Ken’s primary case that FS had “possession” or “custody” of such documents, which could readily be inferred from the affirmation evidence and available documents:

(a) Ken claimed that the documents in items 8-14, 19 and 42-43 of FS’ List of Documents filed on 4 October 2011[64] suggested that FS had possession, custody or power over Yuen Hing’s documents. But as pointed out by Mr Wong SC and conceded by Mr Joffe, the Luen Tat documents in items 19 and 42-43 were in fact produced by Ken in HCCW497/2000.[65] Mr Wong SC submitted it was disingenuous for Ken to use these documents as a springboard to say that FS (who had been ousted by Ken from the Group) kept accounting, banking and financial documents of the Group including Yuen Hing. But Mr Joffe maintained that the Yuen Hing documents in items 8-14 disclosed by FS suggested they had access to Yuen Hing’s books and records.

(b) Ken argued it was inconceivable that FS could make up the allegations against Ken (to the last dollar) in paragraphs 86-96 of the Father’s witness statement and paragraphs 18-61 of Seline’s witness statement both dated 20 March 2012 by reference to the few discovered bank documents without reference to any banking and accounting records of Yuen Hing (as they now claim).

(c)     In Seline’s affirmation made on 14 December 2010 in HCA1832/2010 (and also in paragraph 69 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement), she admitted to possessing Yuen Hing’s audited financial statements and audited accounts of Yuen Hing and making them available to an accounting firm Thomas Lee & Partners Ltd. Mr Joffe submitted that FS should not be allowed to make discovery on piecemeal basis as it suited their purpose.

83.  Ken also argued that Yuen Hing’s documents in question were within FS’s “power” because the Father openly admitted he controlled/controls Yuen Hing, and Seline was/is the sole director and manager of Yuen Hing.  Ken claimed that Seline’s resignation as Yuen Hing’s sole director was not bona fide, and no credible reason was offered as to why Li was appointed in her place. It appeared that she could resume her office as sole director as she chose which was what happened. However, I note that in fact Seline’s Re-Amended Statement explained why she resigned as the sole director of Yuen Hing.  She claimed that Ken orchestrated a scheme of nuisance and harassment against her, and it was stressful and frightening to be threatened, assaulted and harassed by debt collectors who behaved very rudely and aggressively. “In the circumstances, for these personal reasons, [she] ceased to serve as a director of Yuen Hing from 17 February 2011.  [She did] not wish the debt collectors to have any excuse to harass [her] again”. But with the interlocutory injunction granted against Ken by DHCJ L Chan (as he then was) on 15 December 2010 (which injunction order was varied on 24 December 2010) in HCA 1831/2010, she had not been subject to any harassment in the past few months.  “As such, [she] decided to resume [her] position as Yuen Hing’s director in the near future.”

84.  Ken further believed Seline was in control of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts in both Macau and Hong Kong as (to the best of his knowledge) sole authorised signatory. Ken’s 5th affirmation also claimed that Seline was in charge of finance and accounting for the entire Group, which included Luen Tat, Yuen Hing and Rich Prime Limited, from early 1990s to January 2009.  It was Ken’s case that Seline was responsible for implementing Yuen Hing’s re-invoicing operations. Ken claimed that the court could readily infer from the evidence (most of which was FS’ own affirmation evidence) that FS were/are very much in control of Yuen Hing, and by reason of such control FS at all material times had been “directors or de facto directors” of Yuen Hing,[66] and they must have or at some time had Yuen Hing’s books/records and the Non-FS Documents in their possession, custody or power.

85.  In my view, in considering FS’ access to Yuen Hing’s documents, it is necessary to distinguish between the Father and Seline (who sued and were sued as independent parties to the main action and counterclaim) in respect of access to Yuen Hing’s documents in the broad sense, and then go on to consider their common allegation in respect of their non-access to the historical Non-FS Documents.

86.  In respect of the Father, by his pleadings he admitted that before/about December 2008 (when he was ousted by Ken from the Group) he was involved in and in ultimate control of the Group[67] (and as Ken also recognised, the Group included Yuen Hing).[68] He also admitted by affirmation dated 19 May 2010 that at all material times he controlled/controls Yuen Hing. FS also averred that although Seline used to be responsible for overseeing the financial affairs of the Goup before she was ousted, all along she acted pursuant to the instructions and directions of the Father insofar as the accounting and financial affairs of Luen Tat and/or the Group were concerned.[69] In the circumstances, even though the Father had no formal role in Yuen Hing and did not expressly state he was the alter ego of Yuen Hing, I am persuaded that even on his own case (but subject to the allegation in respect of the Non-FS Documents in paragraph 79(c) above) he arguably had unfettered control over Yuen Hing such that broadly speaking Yuen Hing’s documents were within his “power” even if not within his possession or custody.

87.  In respect of Seline, even though she was all along the manager of Yuen Hing and also their sole director (except for the period from 17 February 2011 to 21 August 2012), I am not persuaded there is sufficient evidence for me to conclude that she was the alter ego and/or had unfettered control of Yuen Hing. Indeed, it is FS’ case that the Father had ultimate control (even though he had no formal role in Yuen Hing), and Seline acted in accordance with his instructions and directions in relation to accounting and/or financial matters of the Group.  I am therefore not persuaded that she necessarily had “power” over Yuen Hing’s documents.  But bearing in mind there was no evidence before me that Yuen Hing had any other director, manager and/or other responsible officer, I am persuaded that (but again subject to the allegation in respect of the Non-FS Documents in paragraph 79(c) above) broadly speaking Seline arguably at some stage had or would have had Yuen Hing’s documents in her custody.

88.  In paragraphs 86-87 above, I was referring to the company’s documents of Yuen Hing in the broad sense vis-à-vis FS’ respective role and/or function, which is in line with Seline’s admission that she had Yuen Hing’s audited accounts. Further, even though it was said that some Yuen Hing’s bank statements had been misplaced, it is arguable that FS either had custody over Yuen Hing’s bank statements or power to obtain them from Yuen Hing’s bankers (if such records were still maintained by the banks).

89.  But whatever might have been the position in respect of Yuen Hing’s documents in the broad sense, it is necessary to turn specifically to the historical Non-FS Documents in the relevant factual matrix. FS claimed Ken well knew the profit-sharing and re-invoicing documents/ records of Yuen Hing were not in their possession, custody or power since around October 2008 when he hijacked the affairs of the Group and removed all documents relating to the Group’s profits.  They no longer had access to any accounting documents/records of the Group previously kept in Luen Tat’s office, and it was Ken who had been maintaining these documents and wrongfully excluding the other members of the family, especially when he assaulted Seline and prevented her from assisting the Father to inspect Luen Tat’s accounting documents on/about 11 June 2009.[70]  FS also claimed that in/about June 2009 Ken stole the Father’s Ledgers from the Father, and it was Ken who made discovery of the Father’s Ledgers in the present action.[71]

90.  In Ken’s 5th affirmation, he denied stealing the Father’s Ledgers and claimed that such allegation by FS was refuted by a taped conversation between the Father and Ken[72] (but FS challenged such taped conversation).[73]  Ken also claimed that on 11 June 2009 FS attempted to seize from Luen Tat and fax to an unknown destination without his knowledge and consent documents which (he was informed by his staff) contained confidential customer information,[74] and since the commencement of the present action there was anonymous email sent to the Group’s most important customer with malicious intent to destroy the Group’s and Ken’s reputation.

91.  Ken’s 5th affirmation further claimed that having worked with Seline (who was (a) in charge of finance and accounting for the Group from the early 1990s to January 2009 when Ken decided to sack her and (b) responsible for setting up and maintaining the re-invoicing operations through Yuen Hing) over the years, he believed Seline kept a set of the Group’s accounting records, especially those relating to Yuen Hing and the re-invoicing operations. I note, however, other than mere inference or assertion, Ken did not describe any particular event or incident which showed (or lent credence to the assertion) that Seline kept a copy set of the Group’s accounting records.

92.  Mr Joffe submitted that Seline’s assertions on affirmation would not prevent the court from ordering a further and better affirmation to be filed if the court thought her assertions to be wrong. He argued that the matters in paragraph 82 above showed that Seline’s 3rd affirmation should not be taken at face value, and it could reasonably be inferred that FS must have the Non-FS Documents, and on such basis the court could also order production of those documents.

93.  FS’ case as set out in paragraph 89 did not expressly deny that before their ouster from the Group they had possession or custody of the Non-FS Documents,[75] which is not inconsistent with the analysis in paragraphs 86-87 above. Rather, FS claimed they no longer had possession, custody or power because of the events set out in paragraphs 79(c) and 89 above.  It is plain there are serious factual disputes as to whether (a) the Father’s Ledgers were stolen by Ken, (b) Ken ousted FS from the Group and/or (c) Ken prevented FS’ access to the accounting, financial and profit-sharing records/documents in respect of the Group such that they no longer had possession, custody or power over such records/documents in relation to the profit-sharing and re-invoicing operations of the Group (which included Luen Tat and Yuen Hing).  As apparent from the pleadings, these issues are very much part of the disputed issues for the main proceedings in the Liability Trial (as they clearly went to the question of whether, as FS claimed, Ken was the usurper).  I consider it inappropriate to conduct a mini-trial on the pleadings/affirmations and to have any interlocutory pre-judging of these disputed issues in the main proceedings. In my view, the court should not conclude that FS are untruthful by comparing affirmations and pleadings, and before the evidence is to be completed.

94.  In coming to this view I bear in mind that FS did not give a blanket denial of all Yuen Hing documents, and Seline frankly admitted to have Yuen Hing’s audited accounts in her possession, custody or power. Although Mr Joffe urged me to consider the matters set out in paragraph 82 above in order to go behind Seline’s 3rd affirmation, Seline clearly deposed that the limited documents FS produced in the present action were those pertaining to the Liability Trial that they had obtained before being ousted by Ken.  I am not persuaded that possession/custody of (a) the documents in items 8-14 of FS’ List of Documents filed on 4 October 2011 in respect of particular transactions and/or (b) documents in relation to the specific heads of complaints by the Father in respect of the Misappropriation Claim necessarily equated to FS still having possession, custody or power of the Non-FS Documents.

95.  In the circumstances, I am not prepared to conclude that Seline’s 3rd affirmation was insufficient answer in respect of the Non-FS Documents.

X.  OVERVIEW

96.  Before turning to the particular documents or classes of documents sought by Ken, it is useful to set out the underlying themes that ran through Ken’s and FS’ arguments and counsel’s submissions in order to put the applications in context.

97.  Ken claimed that the presently outstanding documents or classes of documents sought under the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses related to one or more matters in question in the Liability Trial, and were relevant to and necessary for a fair and expedient disposal of the issues disclosed in the pleadings, and insofar as the documents sought related to a BVI company the application would also help to save legal/investigation costs. Ken further claimed that he would be placed in a difficult position to prove his case and/or rebut FS’ case without the documents sought, and as a matter of fairness FS were obliged to give full and not selective discovery of documents. It was further suggested there was no challenge on necessity and (in respect of the 2nd Discovery Summons) no suggestion of any unusual circumstances that warranted departure from the usual rule.

98.  On the other hand, FS claimed that the relief sought by Ken in his counterclaim was an account/inquiry in respect of the alleged trust monies belonging to him.  The 1st Discovery Summons was a forensic exercise that aimed at (a) tracing/locating the whereabouts of accumulated profits of the Group maintained by Yuen Hing and (b) identifying the persons who controlled Yuen Hing’s bank accounts that allegedly held monies on trust for Ken.  The 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were therefore premature in that the accounting, banking, financial and re-invoicing documents of Yuen Hing sought thereunder went only to the amount of the Group’s profits and were irrelevant to the Liability Trial.  Ken should not be allowed to start the exercise for account/inquiry/tracing under his counterclaim when his entitlement had not yet been established.  Ken’s discovery application (a) flied in the face of the Split Trial Order in which Harris J made clear that all interlocutory matters relating to the quantum of Ken’s counterclaim should be dealt with only after judgment in the Liability Trial, and (b) threatened to turn the upcoming Liability Trial into a costly and time-consuming forensic investigation exercise to go through the accounts of the Group (probably even with the assistance of forensic accountants).

XI.  1st DISCOVERY SUMMONS: REGISTER OF MEMBERS AND DIRECTORS FOR RICH PRIME LIMITED FROM 2002 TO DATE

99.  Seline admitted that the register of members and directors of Rich Prime Limited were in her possession, custody, power and/or control, but not in the Father’s since he never occupied any formal position in Yuen Hing.  However, in light of my conclusion that the Father allegedly had unfettered control over Yuen Hing, such documents would also be within his “power”.[76]

100.  Mr Joffe submitted that Yuen Hing was a vital part of Ken’s counterclaim, and who was in control of Yuen Hing was a “matter in question”. He noted that FS denied the averment in the RRAD&RRAC that FS were in control of Yuen Hing.[77] Ken’s 3rd affirmation further claimed that the documents in question would “help him establish who own(s) Yuen Hing ultimately. Such information will enable [him] to obtain relief from these individuals, including but not limited to obtaining accounting and tracing of all moneys belonging to him that have been wrongfully retained and/or converted to their use”. Since Rich Prime Limited was a BVI company and Seline had the documents in question, discovery would hardly incur any time or costs, and indeed would help save legal/investigation costs.

101.  Plainly, Ken premised his case on an alleged need to establish who controlled/controls Yuen Hing. But as explained in paragraph 86 above, the Father did not dispute (and indeed it was his pleaded case) that before he was ousted by Ken he was in ultimate control of the Group including Yuen Hing, and he confirmed on affirmation that he controlled/ controls Yuen Hing.  In my view, one must not lose sight of FS’ pleadings as a whole, and it is inappropriate to adopt a narrow and blinkered view of the denial in paragraph 15C (8) of the RAR&RRDAC. Read in its proper context, the essence of such denial (for present purposes) was to deny that the Father by reason of his control of Yuen Hing is and at all material times has been a de facto director of Yuen Hing. But such denial does not detract from the clear admission in his pleadings and on affirmation that he exercised control over Yuen Hing.  As for Seline, she accepted that she was the sole director (except for a spell in 2011-2012) and manager of Yuen Hing (which in any event can be easily proved by the already available company search records), and she admitted in her pleadings that she used to be responsible for overseeing the financial affairs of the Group before she was ousted and that all along she acted pursuant to the instructions and directions of the Father insofar as the accounting and financial affairs of Luen Tat and/or the Group were concerned.[78]  That being the case, I agree with Mr Wong SC that the identity of the upstream owners of the shareholder of Yuen Hing would not be necessary for understanding who was in de facto control of Yuen Hing. Indeed, save for the dispute as to whether Ken coerced Seline to cause Yuen Hing to pay a total sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to him,[79] it is doubtful whether this will be a live issue for the Liability Trial in view of FS’ admissions as aforesaid unless Ken seeks to suggest otherwise.

102.  Further, I also agree with Mr Wong SC that it is not open to Ken (as he openly admitted) to embark on a fishing expedition to ascertain further potential parties whom he may wish to sue.  This has nothing to do with the issues to be decided at the Liability Trial, and is not what Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC is designed to achieve.  Ken can only trace or recover profits of the Group if the court eventually rules he had/has beneficial and/or proprietary interests in such profits in the Liability Trial.  But not having been awarded any remedy of account/inquiry/tracing under his counterclaim which has not been tried or established as yet, it is premature for Ken to seek discovery of the register of members and directors of Rich Prime Limited.

XII.  1ST DISCOVERY SUMMONS: (A) ALL BANKING RECORDS AND SUPPORTING DOCUMENTS AND (B) ALL ACCOUNTING RECORDS AND SUPPORTING DOCUMENTS OF YUEN HING IN RESPECT OF DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROUP’S PROFITS TO AND WITHDRAWALS OF PROFIT SHARE BY KEN, RICHARD AND SELINE FROM 2002 TO 2008, (C) BANK STATEMENTS FOR YUEN HING’S THREE SPECIFIED BANK ACCOUNTS FROM 2002 TO DATE, AND (D) AUDITED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF YUEN HING FROM 2002 TO DATE

103.  Mr Joffe accepted that the application for discovery and production of the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) (insofar as related to Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (c) and (e) above would stand or fall together since Ken relied on the same grounds.

(a)  Existence of documents

104.  Mr Joffe submitted that Seline’s denial that the documents in paragraphs 16(b) and (d) above (insofar as they related to Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008) were in FS’ possession, custody or power was untrue. I refer to the discussion in Part IX above in which I concluded that I should not go behind Seline’s 3rd affirmation and come to such finding at this interlocutory stage, which is sufficient for me to dismiss the 1st Discovery Summons in respect of such documents in question.  But in case I am wrong, I shall go on to discuss whether specific discovery ought to be ordered. In any event, Seline’s 3rd affirmation did not expressly deny having the documents in paragraph 16(c) and (e) above (but this would not preclude FS from saying so on affirmation if that were the case and if they were to be ordered to give such specific discovery), and Seline admitted to have Yuen Hing’s audited accounts in her possession, custody or power.

(b) Issues

105.  In considering whether specific discovery and/or production ought to ordered, one had to ask whether the documents in question were related to the true issues in dispute at the Liability Trial and why they would be necessary for the disposal of those issues.  Since Ken claimed these documents were likely to support his pleaded investment and profit claims that were amended by the Ken Investment and Profit Pleas (“Ken Investment Claim” and “Ken Profit Claim”), it is necessary to turn to those claims for proper understanding of Ken’s present application.

(c) Ken Investment Claim

106.  In the RRAD&RRAC, KJ pleaded that in around 1992, Ken and the Father decided to buy a parcel of land in Shezhen, Mainland China, and construct the Group’s manufacturing plant and facilities thereon, and to invite a Mr Wong Shun Chiu to be their local partner.  Ken and the Father resolved to invest “their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings into the Project”, and over time Wong also contributed some cash to the Project. In consideration of all such contributions, it was agreed that Ken and the Father would each own 50% of the equity in Lianda, and Wong would become its legal authorised person.  On such basis, Ken was/is the beneficial owner of 50% equity in Pak Tat, which in turn held/holds 100% equity in Lianda. The Ken Investment Plea (a) provided particulars of Ken’s and the Father’s investments, ie that such investments were made before sharing of profits with other family members, and (b) averred that according to the Father’s Ledgers Ken and the Father through Luen Tat jointly invested total sums of about RMB4,800,000.00 and about RMB63,000,000.00 in the Project and Lianda between 1992 and 2006 (with itemised breakdown of such investments in the schedule annexed to the RRAD&RRAC).  

107.  In the RRAD&RRAC, KJ averred that Pak Tat, which was formed in 1999, was an investment holding vehicle holding all the shares in Lianda.  From the outset until August 2006 the Father acted as trustee holding a 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken.  The Ken Investment Plea provided particulars as to how the Father as trustee held a 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken, ie such 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda were held in the Father’s own name or in the name of his sole proprietorship, Pak Tat Trading Co. 

108.  KJ pleaded that Ken acquired his 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda by contributing his share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings to set up the Shenzhen factory in 1992, and the Father formally transferred such 50% stake to Ken by causing Pak Tat to allot 50 new shares to Ken.  The Ken Investment Plea clarified that Ken contributed his 50% share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings before sharing with other family members, which justified the issuance and allotment of 50 new shares to Ken to “reflect [Ken’s] true beneficial ownership in Pak Tat”. 

109.  In the RRAD&RRAC, Ken sought a declaration that each of the 50 shares in Pak Tat held by Ken was wholly and beneficially owned by him, and a further declaration that “prior to [September 2006, the Father] held, whether in his own name or [Pak Tat Trading Co], half of the shareholding in Pak Tat on trust for and on behalf of [Ken]”.

110.  By way of counterclaim, Ken also sought a declaration of his beneficial ownership of 51% equity in Luen Tat (5% non-voting deferred shares and 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat).

(d) Ken Profit Claim and the re-invoicing operations

111.  Ken also claimed he was entitled to share in the profits of the Group which increased substantially through his efforts. His share of the Group’s profits varied from 10% in 1986 to 50% since 1988 (due to his efforts in increasing the Group’s new profits), 37.5% (due to Richard joining the Group), 33.75% since 1994 (due to Seline sharing the profits), 50.4% since 2002 (due to the Father’s offer to forego his share of the profits), 90% since 2006 (due to Richard’s departure from the Group), and 100% since 2009 (due to Seline’s departure from the Group).

112.  For the purpose of administering the profit-sharing, the Father kept the Father’s Ledgers in respect of the Group’s profits and sharing details from 1990 until 2008 when the relationship between the Father and Ken turned sour.  As there were disputes over Richard’s final share of the Group’s profits, the family members agreed to instruct an accounting firm Mazars to independently verify the Father’s calculation of Richard’s profit share.  Based on the Father’s Ledgers, Mazars discussed with the Father and checked his calculations.  In the course of this exercise, the Father represented to Mazars that once he withdrew his entitlement to the Group’s profits, all monies in the Group belonged to Ken and he personally would have nothing further to do with the Group.  At the discussion in December 2008, the Father confirmed that both he and Richard had received their final entitlement to the Group’s profits in August/September 2008, and Ken would be entitled to receive or use all monies of the Group thereafter. 

113.  Mazars’ calculations (which was based on the Father’s Ledgers and confirmed by him)[80] eventually confirmed that Ken was entitled to receive the cumulative profits of the Group up to November 2008 in the sum of HK$53,602,977.76 (ie the sum of HK$32,640,696.95 under-withdrawn by him as per Mazars’ calculations with two further sums of HK$9,450,000.00 and HK$11,512,280.81 which the Father’s Ledgers suggested had been distributed to Ken but Ken claimed he had not received), and that Richard and Seline had overdrawn their entitlements.

114.  For tax planning purpose, Seline set up and administered the re-invoicing operations with Yuen Hing acting as the re-invoicing centre (ie Yuen Hing paying for goods manufactured by Lianda and selling the same to Luen Tat), so that most of the Group’s profits were captured in the books of Yuen Hing which company enjoyed tax exempt status in Macau subject to certain conditions, and the profit shares were paid out periodically from Yuen Hing’s bank accounts to the Father, Richard, Seline and Ken. [81]  It was said that Yuen Hing had always been under the control of Seline being the sole director and sole authorised signatory of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts. 

115.  Between February and March 2009, upon Ken’s demand, Seline caused Luen Tat to transfer a total sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Yuen Hing in settlement of invoices issued by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat as part of the Group’s re-invoicing operations.  Seline then caused Yuen Hing to transfer a similar sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Ken as distribution in part of his share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to November 2008 as per agreements between Ken and the Father based on the Father’s Ledgers. 

116.  Ken claimed the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing were liable to repay the balance of his share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to 30 November 2008 in the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 (ie HK$53,602,977.76 – HK$28,000,000.00) which had been wrongfully retained by them.[82]  Ken further claimed for an account of the cumulative profits of the Group from 1 December 2008 until the winding up of Luen Tat, an account of all monies belonging to Ken that were wrongfully retained/converted by the Father, Seline and/or Yuen Hing, and repayment of any sums found due to Ken upon taking such accounts.  In summary, Ken claimed he owned all the undistributed profits of the Group on or after 1 December 2008.

(e) Discussion

117.  As regards Yuen Hing’s banking records and supporting documents in respect of the distribution of profits and withdrawals of profit share as well as Yuen Hing’s bank statements, Ken claimed they were relevant to establishing the Ken Investment and Profit Claims, and probative in establishing the following matters:

(a) the Goup’s profits were shared between the Father and Ken dating back to 1988;

(b) over the course of time, the Father and Ken agreed to share the Group’s profits with Richard and Seline also in accordance with specific formulae for specific periods of time;

(c) Yuen Hing was the re-invoicing centre for the re-invoicing operations;[83]

(d) the Group’s profits were captured in Yuen Hing’s bank accounts;[84]

(e) such profit share was paid out from Yuen Hing’s bank accounts from around 2002 upon setting up of Yuen Hing and their bank accounts; [85]

(f) as the Group’s financial controller, Seline knew, approved and caused to distribute such profit shares to the Father, Richard, herself and Ken periodically;

(g) such distributions were made by Seline with the consent and approval of the Father, Richard and Ken;

(h) such distributions were properly made in the ordinary course of business or trade of the Group.

118.  On the other hand, Seline claimed in respect of (a) and (c) above there was no dispute that the profits of the Group were shared between Ken, Richard, Seline and the Father in the past, and that the profits were paid out of Luen Tat and Yuen Hing and not personally by the Father. The relevant issue was the basis of the distribution, and it was disingenuous for Ken to allege that he needed the documents going back to 2002 to prove past distribution of the Group’s profits to him out of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts when in reality there was no dispute.

119.  Mr Joffe submitted that such belated admission by Seline was nothing but a desperate attempt to deflect the court’s attention in the vain hope that she could evade her obligations to give discovery.  It was in fact untrue since the profit sharing arrangements were still very much in dispute as evident from the pleadings.[86]

120.  I do not accept there is any belated admission by FS.  There is no dispute that the Group’s profits from the incorporation of Yuen Hing in 2002 until about April 2009, insofar as they were in cash (but excluding accounts receivables), were captured under the books of Yuen Hing, and Yuen Hing paid for the operation expenses of the Group.[87]  The admission that Yuen Hing paid for the operation expenses of the Group is also consistent with Ken’s averment that the profits of the Group were distributed after investment into the Project and Lianda were made (see also paragraph 132 below). Further, since it is admitted that the profits were captured in Yuen Hing’s books, it must be plain that the distributions after 2002 would be made out of Yuen Hing’s and not the Father’s personal accounts.  Indeed, it is common ground that Ken received a total sum of HK$28,000,000 from Yuen Hing.[88] The only question was whether such monies paid out of Yuen Hing’s accounts to Ken were partial payment of his profit share (as he claimed) or whether Ken without the Father’s approval ordered Seline to draw cheuqes for payments in his favour (as FS claimed).  But, in my view, such dispute (insofar as liability and not quantum is concerned) turns largely on witness rather than documentary evidence.

121.  Whilst there is still dispute between the parties over the profit-sharing arrangements, the essential difference between them is not whether there had been any profit-sharing amongst the Father, Seline, Ken and Richard, but whether the profit-sharing (which was not disputed) was pursuant to the Father’s own wishes under the Original and Supplemental Formulae as pleaded by FS or pursuant to the series of binding oral agreements as pleaded by Ken. These arrangements were not in written form.

122.  Indeed, there is consensus between the parties that for the period up to 1994 Ken’s share of the Group’s profits varied from 10% in 1986 to 50% from 1988 to 1992 and 37.5% from 1992 to 1994,[89] and the only question was the basis of such profit-sharing.  There is also no dispute that there was distribution of profits to the Father, Ken, Seline and Richard after 1994 and distribution of profits to Ken, Seline and Richard after 2002,[90] and again the only question was the basis of such profit-sharing.  The fact that there had been past distribution of the Group’s monies to Ken was also plainly admitted by FS in paragraphs 7(1) and 11(2)(c) of the RAR&RADC.

123.  Mr Wong SC submitted that it was not open to Ken to embark on a forensic accounting/inquiry exercise by way of discovery at this stage of the proceedings without any ruling/judgment in Ken’s favour that he was beneficially entitled to 100% of the profits of the Group as from 1 December 2008. He argued that Ken’s application for accounting and banking records and documents going back to 2002 was simply a premature fishing expedition irrelevant to this stage of the proceedings.

124.  Mr Joffe submitted that Yuen Hing’s accounting and banking records and supporting documents for the period from 2002 to 2008 were at least relevant to another aspect of the Ken Profit Claim, ie the pre-existing profit-sharing arrangements from 2002 to 2008.  But as explained about, the parties’ true dispute is not about the existence of profit-sharing amongst family members but whether there were a series of oral agreements during the period from 2002 to 2008 which entitled Ken to a share of the Group’s profits that were less than 100% (as Ken claimed) or whether such past profits were to be distributed according to the Father’s wishes (as FS claimed).

125.  Even though these are clearly oral matters, Mr Joffe suggested that the accounting and banking records/documents would support the existence of the legally binding agreements (as Ken claimed) and their terms, [91] and would help to establish Ken’s counterclaim for repayment of the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 and for account/inquiry of all profits belonging to Ken.  Mr Joffe submitted that the accounting records and supporting documents and the audited financial statements of Yuen Hing would show what was paid into and out of Yuen Hing and the nature of such payments, and it would be too narrow a view of the Peruvian Guano discovery obligation to say that a claim based on oral agreements would not require any documentary support. Mr Joffe said discovery was not limited to issues in the pleadings, but also applied to “the facts relating to the issues in the proceedings”.  He submitted that the documents in question were probative of Ken’s case, and if they were not discovered, the trial judge would be asked to make his decision on an incomplete view of the facts.

126.  I am not persuaded by such arguments.  As an initial observation, it is Ken’s case that his past profit share up to 30 November 2008 was under-withdrawn by HK$32,640,696.85, a not insubstantial sum, so the actual distribution by or withdrawal of profits from Yuen Hing would not mirror or reflect Ken’s alleged profit-sharing agreements.

127.  More significantly, it is Ken’s own pleaded case that for the purpose of profit-sharing, the Father kept the Father’s Ledgers with profit-sharing details for the period from 1990 to November 2008,[92] and Mazars were instructed to check the calculations in the Father’s Ledgers.[93] It was “[based] on Mazars’ calculations, according to the [Father’s Ledgers] and as confirmed by [the Father]” that Ken claimed he was entitled to a further share of the Group’s profits, which formed the basis for the Ken Profit Claim for the outstanding balance of his share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to 30 November 2008 in the sum of HK$25,602,977.76.[94]  Since Ken’s pleaded cause of action for the outstanding balance of his entitlements to the Group’s past profits up to 30 November 2008 was based on (a) oral agreements as to the basis for profit-sharing and (b) Mazars’ calculations based on the Father’s Ledgers and as confirmed by the Father, I am unable to see how discovering and producing Yuen Hing’s accounting, banking and financial documents with item by item entries over six years would assist in resolving the liability issues at the Liability Trial.

128.  Even though paragraph 69 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement referred to the audited financial statements, the context in which such documents were introduced in such witness statement (originally filed on 20 March 2012 before the Split Trial Order) was to deal with a quantum matter, ie whether there was any outstanding amount of cumulative profits (if at all) due to Ken as at 30 November 2008. Hence, even though the audited financial statements and audited accounts have been deployed in Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, they are irrelevant for the Liability Trial which is now confined to liability issues.

129.  Further, it did not follow that because I allowed the amendments being the Ken Profit Plea to enable Ken to clarify the amount of Ken’s further share of the Group’s cumulative profits up to 30 November 2008 to be HK$32,640,696.95 and not HK$53,602,977.76 and to explain how such sum was derived, the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) (insofar as related to Yuen Hing for the period of 2002 to 2008), (c) and (e) above must therefore be discovered and produced. In Decision No 1, I accepted that these are material facts for Ken’s cause of action and he has to prove at the Liability Trial that an outstanding amount was due to him. I went on to refer to Mazars’ verification exercise and said that “[even if such amounts can only be ascertained by persons applying accounting skills, it does not alter the fact that they are material facts that need to be pleaded”.[95]  Quite plainly, I was referring to Ken’s pleaded cause of action which relied on Mazars’ calculations based on the Father’s Ledgers and as confirmed by the Father.[96] But Mazars’ calculation sheet and the Father’s Ledgers had been disclosed. Despite Mr Joffe’s suggestion otherwise, I do not see how my observations would open the door to allow discovery and production of the documents in question.

130.  Mr Joffe referred to the casual nature of the Father’s Ledgers which he claimed justified the need for disclosure of Yuen Hing’s accounting and banking documents to enable Ken to advance his counterclaim and to rebut FS’ claim.  He pointed out that FS admitted that the Father’s Ledgers contained the Father’s understanding of the assets of the Group in the past based on his informal calculation and concepts from a layman’s perspective, so the Father’s calculations “simply do not conform to acceptable accounting standard” and the figures shown in the Father’s Ledgers “do not indicate [the Father’s] understanding about the cash belonging to the Group (but the combination of cash, account receivables, loans to be repaid). Besides the Group also had liabilities (including production costs and expenses) to meet”.[97]  In my view, whilst these concerns may be relevant to the tracing exercise, they are irrelevant to the liability issues which turned on whether the oral agreements for profit distribution, Mazars’ verification exercise and the Father’s confirmation as Ken alleged justified his claimed entitlement to repayment of any outstanding balance of his past profit share and 100% future profits.

131.  Mr Joffe next suggested that the documents in question were relevant to the Ken Investment Claim and the re-invoicing operations which were the heart of Ken’s counterclaim.  Mr Joffe submitted that the accounting records and supporting documents and the audited financial statements of Yuen Hing would show what was paid into and out of Yuen Hing and the nature of such payments, which was particularly relevant to the Ken Investment Claim.

132.  But FS did not dispute that investments had been made for the Project.[98]  Indeed, FS admitted in the RAR&RADC that the Father’s Ledgers showed that some of the earnings of the Group were used for the purposes of the Project.[99]  The question was whether the investments from retained earnings were attributable to the Father or to Ken as well, and that turned on whether and to what extent Ken was entitled to share in the retained earnings and profits of the Group, which harked back to the debate whether such profits were to be shared pursuant to the Father’s wishes or pursuant to a series of oral agreements. Further, it is Ken’s pleaded case that “[based] on the [Father’s Ledgers] kept by [the Father] himself ……, [Ken] and [the Father] had jointly invested, through Luen Tat, total sums of around RMB 4.8 million and of around HK$63 million into the Project and [Lianda] between 1992 and 2006”,[100] and the particulars given were all extracted from the Father’s Ledgers.[101]

133.  It was on such basis that in Decision No 1 I allowed the amendments being the Ken Investment Plea, which made three essential points: (a) Ken’s and the Father’s investments in the Project in 1992 drawn from their respective equal share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings were made before the sharing of profits with other family members, (b) the amendments gave a description of the amounts of their investments in the Project and Lianda between 1992 and 2006 with itemised breakdown drawn from the Father Ledgers, and (c) the Father held 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda on trust for Ken either in his own name or in the name of Pak Tat Trading Co.  Plainly, I allowed the Ken Investment Plea in Decision No 1 on the basis that such amendments were premised on the Father’s Ledgers, and it was also on such basis that I held that the Ken Investment Plea (including the itemised breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s joint investments over the relevant period drawn from the Father’s Ledgers) went to Ken’s claim for a declaration that he was/is beneficially interested in Pak Tat and hence Lianda.[102] The Father’s Ledgers had been disclosed. I am unable to see how the documents in question would assist on such liability issue.

134.  As regards the relevance of the documents in question to the re-invoicing operations, Mr Wong SC submitted that although the re-invoicing operations were background material for the Liability Trial, there is no dispute that re-invoicing operations took place.  I agree. Indeed, there is no dispute that Yuen Hing was set up for such tax planning purpose and to act as a “cushion” between Luen Tat and Lianda.[103] For reasons explained in Part XIV below, I am not persuaded that the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) (insofar as related to Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (c) and (e) above would assist.

135.  The legal principles discussed above made clear that documents are not discoverable simply because an issue is raised in the pleadings. To be discoverable the documents must relate to a “matter in question”, ie a true dispute between the parties that requires resolution at trial. On such basis, I am of the view that the documents in question are plainly not relevant.  But should I be wrong and they are somehow relevant to the disputed issues, then I am persuaded that the documents sought are certainly not central to and are unlikely to yield information of evidential materiality to the disputed issues viewed in the broad sense. In view of (a) the limited scope of the Liability Trial which is confined to liability matters and (b) the admissions by FS and Yuen Hing as discussed above, the probative value of the documents in question (even if they were in FS’ possession, custody or power), given their nature (ie a mass of individual accounting and banking entries over a six-year period), is likely to be of such marginal evidential materiality as not to justify the inconvenience of giving such discovery. I am not convinced that the order sought is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.

XIII.  2ND DISCOVERY SUMMONSES: AUDITED ACCOUNTS AND AUDITED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF YUEN HING

136.  Mr Joffe submitted that it was misconceived to say that these audited accounts and financial statements only concerned the quantum of Ken’s counterclaim. Since there was no challenge as to the necessity of such documents nor any suggestion of unusual circumstance that warranted departure from the general rule, production of such documents should be ordered.

137.  But even though Ken had a prima facie entitlement to see these documents since they were referred to Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, there is no presumptive rule in favour of an order for production.  Ken still had to go on and show the court that the order was necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. In considering whether production would be necessary, the court had to evaluate the circumstances and to assess the “degree of relevance or importance of the document to the matter”.  Taking such considerations into account and bearing in mind the analysis in Part XII above (especially paragraph 128 above) and Part XIV below, in the context of a broad view of the issues for the Liability Trial, fairness requires me not to ignore the irrelevance or at best marginal relevance of the audited accounts and audited financial statements to the Liability Trial. In the circumstances, Ken’s application for production of such documents in question is refused.

XIV. 1ST DISCOVERY SUMMONS: ALL NOTES, RECORDS AND DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE RE-INVOICING OPERATIONS AND THE SETTING UP OF YUEN HING IN MACAU

138.  Mr Joffe submitted that Seline’s denial of access to the documents in paragraph 16(g) above was untrue. Suffice for me to refer to the discussion in Part IX above and say that I am not persuaded I should go behind Seline’s 3rd affirmation and come to a contrary finding at this interlocutory stage.  This conclusion is sufficient for me to dismiss Ken’s application for discovery and production of the documents in question. But I shall go further to consider Ken’s request in case I am wrong.

139.  Ken claimed that the re-invoicing operations were at the heart of Ken’s counterclaim. Ken’s 3rd affirmation stated that such documents are likely to support his case that (a) upon advice from Mazars, Luen Tat resolved to set up the re-invoicing operations initially in Singapore in 1999 and later on in Macau in 2002, (b) it was Seline who set up and administered the re-invoicing operations, and (c) under the re-invoicing operations, as from 2002 goods manufactured by Lianda were first sold to Yuen Hing in Macau at a slight profit margin, Yuen Hing then resold the same to Luen Tat at substantial mark-up, and this way most of the Group’s profits were captured in the books of Yuen Hing.  Mr Joffe made no apology for the breadth of this class of documents which covered “all notes, records and documents” “relating to” the re-invoicing operations and the setting up of Yuen Hing.

140.  FS claimed that in view of the Split Trial Order and without any ruling on liability in his favour as yet, Ken’s application was premature and at this stage he was not entitled to conduct a purported tracing exercise in relation to the re-invoicing operations.  Mr Wong SC submitted that Ken had two witnesses from Mazars, Mr Cho Yee Chun and Mr Chan Ming Wai, and he should be able to elicit evidence from Mazars’ staff as to Mazars’ involvement and advice for setting up Yuen Hing if he was minded to do so.  Mr Joffe said the parties and the court should not waste time in cross-examining witnesses when discovery of documents would enable the parties to know what the case was before they got to trial.

141.  As explained in paragraph 134 above, there is in fact no dispute that Yuen Hing was set up for such tax planning purpose and to act as a “cushion” between Luen Tat and Lianda.[104]  There is also no dispute that the Group’s profits from the incorporation of Yuen Hing in 2002 until about April 2009, insofar as they were in cash (but excluding accounts receivables) were captured under the books of Yuen Hing, and Yuen Hing paid for the operation expenses of the Group.[105] Given such common ground, I am unable to see why it would be necessary for disposing fairly of the matters in the Liability Trial or for saving costs to discover and produce the documents in question.

142.  I also bear in mind the width of the discovery sought. Since the formation and existence of Yuen Hing was for tax planning purpose, arguably every sale and purchase transaction with Lianda and with Luen Tat with corresponding whole set of transaction documentation would be “notes, records and documents” “relating to” the re-invoicing operations. Given the amount of alleged profits of the Group (even in broad terms), the business turnover of Lianda and Luen Tat would have been quite substantial, and hence the volume of such documents (if they exist) would not have been small.  As a matter of common sense, there must be many documents relating to these individual re-invoicing transactions from 2002 to 2008 (eg purchase orders, sale and purchase contracts, delivery notes, invoices, receipts etc) that must be quite irrelevant to the liability issues to be tried at the Liability Trial in March 2014.  Mr Joffe did not seek to blue pencil this class of documents, and on this ground too the application must fail.

XV.  2nd DISCOVERY SUMMONS: ASSETS AND LIABILITIES STATUS REPORTS

143.  In paragraphs 3 and 5 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, Seline explained that after joining the Group in/about 1990 at the Father’s request, she was mainly responsible for taking care of accounting matters of the Group.  Her tasks included making sure the Group’s cash flow was able to meet expenses requirements, checking invoices, preparing cheques for payment and arranging for the Father to sign them, going to Lianda to analyse/verify the expenses of the Shenzhen Factory, and preparing “an asset and liabilities status report to [the Father] in each and every month for his inspection”.

144.  Seline explained in her 3rd affirmation that in October 2008 FS had been ousted by Ken, and they no longer maintained documents of the Group.  In a letter dated 14 August 2012 by FS Solicitors to KJ Solicitors, FS informed Ken that as a result of Ken hijacking the affairs of the Group since around October 2008 to the exclusion of the rest of the family, the assets and liabilities status reports “are in the possession of [Ken]”.  Mr Wong SC submitted that since the liquidation of Luen Tat, such monthly reports should be with the Liquidators.

145.  FS claimed the assets and liabilities reports sought by Ken only concerned quantum matters of his counterclaim, and the application was premature and irrelevant at this stage of the proceedings, and in any event it would not be necessary to produce such reports dating back to 1990.  Mr Joffe submitted that such assertion was misconceived. He referred to paragraph 4(3) of the AYH Defence which averred that the Group’s profits from the date when Yuen Hing began to operate until about April 2009 insofar as they were in cash (but excluding accounts receivables) were captured under the books of Yuen Hing (but Yuen Hing also paid for operation expenses of the Group). He submitted that the documents in question were closely linked to the above averment in the AYH Defence since they would reveal the Group’s cash position and the accounts receivables being part of the assets of the Group.  Mr Joffe also relied on Ken’s arguments set out in Parts XII and XIV above, and argued that production should be ordered since there was no challenge on necessity nor suggestion of any unusual circumstance that warranted departure from the general rule.

146.  In my view, whilst Ken had a prima facie entitlement to see the assets and liabilities status reports because they were mentioned in Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, there is no presumptive rule in favour of an order for production. It is true that FS’ denial of having such documents in their possession, custody or power is made by letter and not on affirmation, but I bear in mind that such reports related to the financial status of the Group and Luen Tat, and it had always been FS’ case that they no longer had access to the financial and accounting documents in respect of the Group and Luen Tat after the 11 June 2009 incident and their ouster from the Group.  I refer to the discussion in Part IX above and say that I am not convinced I should order production of the assets and liabilities status reports in view of the disputes over the alleged ouster of FS from the Group that have to be resolved at the Liability Trial.

147.  More importantly, Ken had to show that an order for production would be necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. There is no explanation as to why it would be necessary to produce the assets and liabilities status reports dating back to 1990. Further, I note that Seline only referred to such reports to explain her scope of duties whilst working for the Group, and I am not persuaded that each and every such report over the years would not be of relevance to establish or refute that point. Further, since Yuen Hing already admitted that the Group’s profits from the date when it began to operate until about April 2009 insofar as they were in cash (but excluding accounts receivables) were captured under their books, I do not see any need for the purpose of the Liability Trial to produce documents to establish the dollars and cents of the Group’s cash position. Still further, whether there are any accounts receivables and if so what is the amount thereof are at best quantum/tracing matters. I am not persuaded that production of the assets and liabilities status reports is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.

XVI.  CONCLUSION

148.  Ken has failed in all of the contested requests for discovery and production of the documents sought. Given the parties’ consensus over the disclosure and production of the documents in paragraphs 18(b)-(c) above, it appears to be an unnecessary exercise in time and costs to ask FS to file an affidavit under Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC to state whether they had those documents in their possession, custody or power.  A more practical approach is called for in view of the imminence of the Further PTR and the Liability Trial, and indeed at the Discovery Hearing I urged FS to provide copies to the conceded documents to Ken pending the handing down of this decision. In the circumstances, I grant the following order:

(a) in respect of the 1st Discovery Summons,

(i) FS do within 7 days from today file and serve further supplemental list of documents giving discovery and disclosing (1) the transfer documents in respect of the transfer and assignment of 49 “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat from Full Moon to Allied Ever on/around 20 April 2009, and (2) the register of members and directors of Allied Ever from 2009 to date;

(ii) FS do within 7 days from today serve on Ken copies of the documents in (i) above upon payment of reasonable copying charges;

(iii) save as provided in (i) and (ii) above, the 1st Discovery Summons be dismissed;

(b) the 2nd Discovery Summons be dismissed.

149.  There is no reason why costs should not follow event.  But I bear in mind that FS only agreed to disclose and produce the documents in paragraph 18(b)-(c) above at a late stage. I therefore grant a costs order nisi that Ken do pay FS 90% of their costs of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses (including all costs reserved, if any) to be taxed if not agreed.

(Marlene Ng)
Deputy High Court Judge

Mr William Wong SC and Mr Alan Kwong, instructed by D S Cheung & Co for the plaintiff by original action and 1st and 3rd defendants by counterclaim

Mr Victor Joffe and Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and 2nd defendants by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim

Christine Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim excused from attendance



[1] Vol 1 para.24/7/1 at pp 566-568

[2] see also Lee Nui Foon v Ocean Park Corp (No 1) [1995] 2 HKC 390

[3] [2013] 1 HKLRD 717, 729 (not cited by counsel)

[4]B v B [1978] Fam 181, 186 and Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 541

[5]B v B [1978] Fam 181, 186, Matthews & Malek, Disclosure (4th ed) para 5.50 at p 164 and Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 541

[6]Lonrho Ltd v Shell Production Ltd [1980] 1 WLR 627, Matthews & Malek, Disclosure (4th ed) para 5.51 at p 165 and Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 541

[7]Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 542

[8] [2013] 1 HKLRD 717, 729-730

[9] Matthews & Malek, Disclosure (4th ed) para 5.54 at pp 166-167

[10] at the Discovery Hearing, counsel referred to Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at pp 541-542, but did not cite the cases discussed in paragraphs 37-42 below

[11] (1960) 24 DLR 2d 746

[12] Matthews & Malek, Disclosure (4th ed) para 5.54 at pp 166-167

[13] [1978] Fam 181 and Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 542

[14] [1985] BCLC 434

[15] [1992] 2 HKLR 306 (see also Jose Miranda da Costa Junior & anor v Loenzo Yih, also known as Yu Chuan Yih & ors HCA156/2010, DHCJ Le Pichon (unreported, 26 March 2013)), partially allowed on appeal by Power JA giving the judgment of the Court of Appeal in CACV55/1992 (unreported, 4 August 1992)

[16] HCCW 594/1999, Chu J (as she then was) (unreported, 10 August 2001)

[17] HCCW179/2006, Barma J (as he then was) (unreported, 23 March 2007) paras 23-25

[18] [2013] 1 HKLRD 717,730-731

[19] (1882) 11 QB 55, 63

[20] see also Lee Nui Foon at p.392, Full Range Electronics Co Ltd v General-Tech Industrial Ltd & anor [1997] 1 HKC 541, 544 and Tullet Prebon (Hong Kong)Ltd v Chan Yeung Fong Nick & ors HCA2197/209, To J (unreported, 9 June 2011) para 13

[21] Matthews and Malek, Disclosure(4th ed) para 5.09 at p 143

[22] see Sun Yuet Tai Limited v British American Tobacco Company (HK) Limited  CACV 95/1999 (unreported, 4 June 1999) para 24 and FBC Construction Company Limited v Big Island Construction (HK) Limited FBC Construction Company Limited v Big Island Construction (HK) Limited HCA1363/2008, Poon J (unreported, 28 October 2010) para 18

[23] [1989] 2 All ER 828

[24] HCA2478/2009 and HCA1198/2011 (unreported, 16 April 2013) para 27 (not cited by counsel)

[25] CACV139/2005 (unreported, 14 December 2005) para 25 (not cited by counsel)

[26] see also Deacons v White & Case HCA 2433/2002, DHCJ Poon (as he then was) (unreported, 13 March 2003) paras 20-21, RetheEstate of Ng Chan Wah HCAP 5/2003 (unreported, 5 March 2003) per Chu J, Wong Hon Wai v The Secretary of Justice HCPI664/2009 (unreported, 24 February 2011) and Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/7/1 at p 567

[27] HCPI767/2009 (unreported, 9 September 2010) para 66

[28] Vol 1 para 24/8/1 at pp 572-573

[29] see also Innovisions Ltd v Chan Sing Chuk & ors [1992] 1 HKC 348, 351, Alick Au Shui Yuen v Sir David Ford, Deputy to the Governor & ors HCMP2827/1990, Kaplan J (unreported, 27 November 1990) para 22, The Estate of Wan Hung, deceased as represented by its administratrix Wan Tin Chung & anor v Kwan Yick Securities (International) Ltd HCA 1421/2006, DHCJ Muttrie (unreported, 18 April 2007) para 28 and Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 30

[30] HCMP2145/2011 (unreported, 14 December 2012) para 16 (not cited by counsel)

[31] HCA406/2008, HCA2538/2009 & HCA212/2012 (unreported, 18 June 2012) paras 16-17, cited with approval in Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 34 (not cited by counsel)

[32] HCA216&217/2004 (unreported, 15 January 2009) (not cited by counsel)

[33] Vol 1 para 24/7/1 at p 567

[34] see Molnlycke AB v Proctor &Gamble Ltd (No. 3) [1990] RPC 498, 502 approving Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd v Carr’s Paper Ltd [1989] RPC 713 (see also and Re Estate of Ng Chan Wah HCAP5/2003, Chu J (as she then was) (unreported, 5 March 2003) – not cited by counsel)

[35] see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/7/1 at p 568 and Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 37

[36] see Ngan In Leng at p 728

[37] see Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/10 at p 544

[38] see Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 42

[39] HCA6800/1990, Leonard J (unreported, 10 November 1995) (not cited by counsel)

[40] [1990] RPC 498

[41] at p 505

[42] at p 503

[43] see HKFE Clearing Corp Ltd v Yicko Futures Ltd [2006] 2 HKC 233 (not cited by counsel) and Ngan In Leng at p 726

[44] HCAP5/2003, Chu J (as she then was) (unreported, 5 March 2003) para 16

[45]Re The Prudential Enterprise, Limited at paras 6-8 and Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 43

[46] [1956] 1 QB 191, 192 (not cited by counsel)

[47]Re The Prudential Enterprise, Limited at para 16

[48]Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 45

[49] see Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/10/1 at p 574

[50] [2000] 4 HKC 138

[51] [2001] 3 HKLRD 698

[52] at p 716

[53] [2013] 3 HKLRD72

[54] see pp 79-85

[55] see Dynamic Way International Ltd at p 142B-D

[56] at p 81

[57] at pp 82-85

[58] at pp 86-88

[59] at pp 88-89

[60] see pp 27R to 28E of the CMC Transcript

[61] see pp 46L to 48P of the CMC Transcript

[62] see p 50Q to p 55U of the CMC Transcript

[63] see p 52G-L of the CMC Transcript

[64] being copies of “deposit form, cheque, telegraphic transfer credit advice and transaction confirmation records” of Yuen Hing in relation to movement of funds from Luen Tat to Yuen Hing and then to Ken in respect of the transactions in question (items 8-14), copies of the Schedule of Profit and Loss Account of Luen Tat for May, September and October 2009 (item 19), copies of Schedule of Balance Sheet of Luen Tat for September, October and November 2009 (item 42) and copies of the Account Summary Report – Account Receivable of Luen Tat dated 30 September 2009 and 30 November 2009 (item 43)

[65] see paragraphs 24-26 and 42-43 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement

[66] see paragraph 39W of the RRAD&RRAC

[67] see paragraph 2 of the RRASOC and paragraphs 9(2), 9(5) and 9A(3) of the RAR&RADC

[68] see paragraph 2 and Annexure A of the RRASOC, and paragraph 15 of Ken’s 5th affirmation

[69] see paragraphs 9A(1)(a) and 15CC(5) of the RAR&RADC

[70] see paragraphs 26-28 of the RRASOC, paragraph 9(4)(e)-(e) of the RAR&RADC, paragraphs 31, 68-78 and 84-85 of the Father’s amended witness statement dated 20 March 2012 (and re-filed on 30 November 2012) and paragraphs 9-17 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement

[71] see paragraphs 3A(2B) and 9(4)(a) of the RAR&RADC, and Ken’s 2nd affirmation filed in HCCW497/2009

[72] see paragraph 24E of the RRAD&RRAC

[73] see paragraph 9E of the RAR&RADC

[74] see paragraph 26 of the RRAD&RRAC

[75] but this would not preclude FS from denying having had any possession, custody or power at all if that were the case and if they were to be ordered to give such specific discovery 

[76] see paragraph 86 above

[77] see paragraph 39W of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraph 15C(8) of the RAR&RRDAC

[78] see paragraph 86 above

[79] see paragraph 120 below

[80] see paragraph 39P of the RRAD&RRAC which referred to the worksheet entitled “Profits Distribution from 31 January 1992 to 30 November 2008” prepared by Mazars based on the Father’s Ledgers

[81] see paragraphs 39O to 39S of the RRAD&RRAC

[82] see paragraphs 39T to 41 of the RRAD&RRAC, and Ken further alleged the Father’s affirmation filed on 19 May 2010 which confirmed that such sum was still held in Yuen Hing’s bank account at least back in May 2010

[83] paragraph 27B of the RRAD&RRAC averred that upon Mazars’ advice, Luen Tat resolved initially in/about 1999 to set up a re-invoicing operation in Singapore with a branch in Malaysia with a view to minimise the Group’s tax liability, and later in 2002 upon Seline’s recommendation the re-invoicing operations were moved to Macau and conducted through Yuen Hing which was incorporated  on 28 October 2002 and, subject to certain conditions, had tax-exempt status

[84] paragraphs 27B to 27C of the RRAD&RRAC averred that Seline (who was responsible for financial and accounting matters of the Group) was responsible for setting up and administering Yuen Hing and the re-invoicing operations, so from Yuen Hing’s incorporation she was their sole director and, to the best of Ken’s information, signatory of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts in Macau and Hong Kong, and following the implementation of the re-invoicing operations by Seline, goods manufactured by Lianda would be sold first to Yuen Hing at a slight mark up and Yuen Hing would sell at a substantial mark up with the result that the Group’s profits would be captured in Macau where no tax would be payable as compared with 16.5% in Hong Kong

[85] paragraphs 28(a) and 39W of the RRAD&RRAC averred that by virtue of the re-invoicing operations the Group’s profits were captured under the books of Yuen Hing (which had always been under the control of their sole director Seline and/or the Father as he admitted in his affirmation dated 19 May 2010) since 2002, and all profits distribution since 2002 were arranged by Seline and paid mostly out of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts, so between February and May 2009 Seline at Ken’s request caused (a) Luen Tat to transfer HK$28,000,000 to Yuen Hing in settlement of invoices duly issued by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat as part of the Group’s re-invoicing operations, and (b) Yuen Hing to transfer a similar sum of HK$28,000,000 to Ken being distribution in part if Ken’s share of the Group’s cumulative profits as per agreements between Ken and the Father

[86] see paragraphs 39A-44 of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraphs 15A-15D of the RAR&RADC

[87] see paragraph 4(3) of the AYH Defence

[88] see paragraph 10(2) of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraph 5 of the AYH Defence

[89] see paragraphs 15A and 15B(1) of the RAR&RADC

[90] see paragraph 5(2)-(3) of the RAR&RADC

[91] see p 48S to p 49U of the CMC Transcript

[92] see paragraph 39O of the RRAD&RRAC

[93] see paragraphs 39P and 39T of the RRAD&RRAC

[94] see paragraphs 39U-41 of the RRAD&RRAC

[95] see paragraph 186 of Decision No 1

[96] see paragraph 127 above

[97] see paragraphs 3A(2B), 15B(7) and 15C(7A)of the RRAR&RRADC

[98] see paragraph 3A(1) of the RAR&RADC

[99] see paragraph 3A(2B)(b) of the RAR&RADC

[100] see paragraph 6B of the RRAD&RRAC

[101] see Schedule 1 to the RRAD&RRAC

[102] see paragraphs 167-168 of Decision No 1

[103] see paragraphs 10(1A)-(1B) of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraph 4(1) of the AYH Defence

[104] see paragraphs 10(1A)-(1B) of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraph 4(1) of the AYH Defence

[105] see paragraph 4(3) of the AYH Defence

87457-EN-2013-05-31

LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER<br>

HTML content

HCA 1711/2009

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NO. 1711 OF 2009

_____________

BETWEEN

 LEE SAI NAMPlaintiff
 and
 LI SHU CHUNG 1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN2nd Defendant
  (By Original Action) 

BETWEEN

 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff
 and
 LEE SAI NAM 1st Defendant
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD2nd Defendant (withdrawn)
  LEE SIN MAN SELINE3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED4th Defendant

(By Counterclaim)

____________

Before: Deputy High Court Judge Marlene Ng in Chambers
Dates of Hearing: 21 March, 9 and 19 April 2013
Date of Handing Down Decision: 31 May 2013

___________________

DECISION NO 2

___________________

I. INTRODUCTION

1.  On 15 May 2013, I handed down the first tranche of my decision in respect of the Amendment Summons in the present action that was heard before me on 21 March and 9 and 19 April 2013 (“Decision No.1”).  This is the second tranche of my decision in respect of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses, which must be read together with Decision No.1. For easy reference, in this decision I adopt the abbreviations in Decision No.1.

2.  By the Statements Summons filed on 3 August 2012, Ken and Joseph applied for leave to serve Ken’s supplemental witness statement (“Ken’s Draft Statement”), Joseph’s witness statement (“Joseph’s Draft Statement”), and five other additional witness statements by Cho Yee Chun, Lai Yuk Wah, Tsang Kam Ping, Chan Tsz Lok and Giovanni Sordi as per the Draft Statements annexed to the Statements Summons.

3.  On 3 August and 31 October 2012, Ken and Joseph (collectively, “KJ”) filed Ken’s 4th and 7th affirmations in support of the Statements Summons.  On 5 October 2012, the Father and Seline (collectively, “FS”) filed Seline’s 4th affirmation in opposition.

4.  By Ken’s 1st Statement Summons filed on 14 March 2013 (ie a week before the 1st Hearing Day), FS applied to strike out Ken’s witness statement dated and exchanged on 20 March 2012 (“Ken’s 1st Statement”).

5.  On 14 March 2013, FS filed the affirmation of their solicitor Ching Wing Yin in support of Ken’s 1st Statement Summons.

6.  By the Relief Summons filed on 2 April 2013 (ie after the 1st Hearing Day and before the 2nd Hearing Day), KJ applied under Order 2 rules 4 and 5 of the RHC for leave to apply out of time for relief from sanction in respect of the Unless Order, and if so granted, for leave to serve the supplemental and/or further witness statements as to facts as per the Draft Statements.

7.  On 2 April 2013, KJ filed the 4th affirmation of their solicitor Hui Yee Osbert (“Mr Hui”) in support of the application.

8.  A summary of the background in respect of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses can be found at paragraphs 51-62 of Decision No.1. The preliminary issues for determination in respect of such summonses are summarised as follows:[1]

(a) whether Ken’s 1st Statement should be struck out;

(b) whether  KJ had complied with the Unless Order;

(c) if not, whether extension of time should be granted for KJ to issue the Relief Summons;

(d) if so, whether relief should be granted under the Relief Summons.

Should relief from sanction be granted under the Relief Summons, then the Remaining Statements Issue will have to be adjourned to be heard before me or the trial judge.[2]

9.  Summaries of FS’ case, KJ’s case and Yuen Hing’s case can be found in paragraphs 69-90, 91-113 and 114-115 of Decision No.1.  I now turn to the procedural history for proper understanding of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses.

II.  PROCEDURAL HISTORY

10.  On 3 November 2010, Seline filed her Defence to Ken’s counterclaim against her in the RAD&RAC.

11.  As at the hearing of the case management summons (“CMS”) before Master KK Pang on 7 September 2011, Ken had not yet served the RAD&RAC on Yuen Hing, and there was discussion as to whether FS and KJ should only exchange witness statements as to facts after Ken’s counterclaim was served on Yuen Hing.  But ultimately Master KK Pang directed FS and KJ (but not Yuen Hing) to serve and exchange signed witness statements as to facts on or before 23 November 2011 (“Pang Order”), and indicated they could revisit this after Ken served the RAD&RAC on Yuen Hing.  The witness statements to be exchanged pursuant to the Pang Order (“Pang Order Statements”) were FS’ and KJ’s respective signed witness statements as to facts in respect of the main action between the Father and KJ and Ken’s counterclaim against FS (collectively, “Statement Proceedings”).

12.  The RAD&RAC was eventually served on Yuen Hing.  On 19 September 2011, Yuen Hing filed their acknowledgment of service giving notice of intention to defend.

13.  On 4 October 2011, FS filed their List of Documents.

14.  On 19 October 2011, Yuen Hing issued a summons for extension of time to file and serve their Defence to the RAD&RAC (“YH Defence”) within 28 days.  On 24 October 2011, Master J Wong granted an order in terms.

15.  On 3 November 2011, KJ’s solicitors (“KJ Solicitors”) proposed to FS’ solicitors (“FS Solicitors”) to postpone filing and exchange of the Pang Order Statements for 7 weeks from the deadline imposed in the Pang Order to enable (a) Yuen Hing to file and serve the YH Defence, and (b) FS and KJ to seek appropriate directions before they would prepare their Pang Order Statements. It was suggested that “[this] way, all issues of the action can be vented out at once and the parties can deal with them in one go.  Further, all parties can operate in accordance with one synchronized timetable”.

16.  On 8 November 2011, Yuen Hing issued a summons to strike out Ken’s counterclaim against them on the ground that it disclosed no reasonable cause of action (“Yuen Hing Strike Out Summons”), and to seek extension of time to file and serve the YH Defence.  On the same day, Seline issued a summons to strike out Ken’s counterclaim against her also on the ground that it disclosed no reasonable cause of action (“Seline Strike Out Summons”).

17.  On 11 November 2011, FS Solicitors replied to KJ Solicitors that in view of the Yuen Hing Strike Out Summons, the “parties herein should proceed in accordance with [the Pang Order] to avoid further delay to these proceedings”.

18.  On 14 November 2011, KJ issued a summons inter alia for an order that the parties do serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 11 January 2012 (“1st Extension Application”).

19.  On 15 November 2011, FS Solicitors wrote to advise KJ Solicitors that FS were prepared not to oppose the 1st Extension Application.

20.  On the same day, KJ Solicitors wrote to FS Solicitors and Yuen Hing’s solicitors in respect of the 1st Extension Application (which KJ Solicitors said was not for extension of time but for variation of the Pang Order) with draft consent summons annexed thereto:

(a) The purpose of the 1st Extension Application was “to postpone the time for the parties to exchange their witness statements such that the timetable for all parties could be synchronized and parties could consider all pleadings and documents (including those to be relied by [Yuen Hing]) in one go before preparing their witness statements”.

(b) No prejudice would be caused to any party if an order in terms was made since no milestone date would be affected, but the parties would be better positioned in preparing their witness statements.

21.  By a consent summons filed on 16 November 2011, all parties sought an order inter alia that FS and KJ shall serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 11 January 2012 (“1st Consent Summons”).  On the same day, Master Roy Yu granted an order in terms of the 1st Consent Summons.

22.  Pursuant to a consent summons dated 22 November 2011, Master Levy on the same day ordered inter alia that the time for Yuen Hing to file the YH Defence be extended pending the determination of the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses.

23.  On 3 January 2012, KJ issued a summons for an order inter alia that parties do serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 6 March 2012 (“2nd Extension Application”).

24.  On 4 January 2012, KJ Solicitors wrote to remind FS Solicitors and Yuen Hing’s solicitors that the “parties agreed to [extend time until 11 January 2012 to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements] such that the timetable for all parties to file their witness statements could be synchronized and parties could consider all pleadings and documents (including those to be relied on by [Yuen Hing]) in one go before preparing their witness statements”. KJ Solicitors explained that the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses were due to be heard on 28 February 2012, so KJ had taken out the 2nd Extension Application to further extend time for the parties to file their witness statements 7 days after such hearing.  KJ Solicitors claimed there had been no change of circumstances since the 1st Extension Application, so no prejudice would be caused to any party and no milestone date would be affected.  They invited FS and Yuen Hing to dispose of the 2nd Extension Application by way of consent summons as per the draft annexed thereto.

25.  On the same day, Yuen Hing’s solicitors replied it was too early for Yuen Hing to consider witness statements, so Yuen Hing should be excluded from the proposed extension of time to serve and exchange witness statements as to facts.

26.  FS claimed that with a view to save time and costs they would not oppose the 2nd Extension Application and instructed FS Solicitors to endorse the consent summons.  So on the same day, KJ Solicitors sent to FS Solicitors and Yuen Hing’s solicitors a draft consent summons that incorporated the observations by Yuen Hing’s solicitors.  The consent summons was filed on 5 January 2012 (“2nd Consent Summons”).

27.  On 5 January 2012, pursuant to the 2nd Consent Summons, Master Ko ordered FS and KJ to exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 6 March 2012.

28.  The Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses were heard on 28 February 2012, and DHCJ Burrell reserved his decision.  According to Seline, DHCJ Burrell indicated that his reserved decision would be handed down shortly.

29.  By a consent summons filed on 5 March 2012, FS and KJ applied for an order inter alia that they do serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 20 March 2012 (“3rd Extension Application”).

30.  On 8 March 2012, DHCJ Burrell handed down his decision dismissing the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses (“Burrell Decision”). On 12 March 2012, Yuen Hing’s solicitors wrote to inform KJ Solicitors that they expected the YH Defence to be ready by 10 April 2012.

31.  On 16 March 2012, KJ Solicitors received a note from Master Ho’s clerk notifying them that on 15 March 2012 Master Ho granted the following order (“Ho Clerk Note”):

“By Consent, OIT as amended of paragraph 1:-

Unless by 4:00 p.m. on 20th March 2012 [the Father] …… do exchange the signed statements of witnesses as to facts, failing which the party in default shall be debarred from adducing evidence at the trial and the other party shall forthwith serve the witness statements on the default party.”

32.  The order of Master Ho dated 15 March 2012 (being the Unless Order) and sealed on 12 April 2012 read inter alia as follows:

“UPON the joint application by [FS] and [KJ] by way of [the 3rd Extension Application]

IT IS BY CONSENT ORDERED THAT:

1. Unless by 4:00 p.m. on 20 March 2012 [FS] and [KJ] do exchange the signed statements of witnesses as to facts, failing which the party in default shall be debarred from adducing evidence at the trial and the other party shall forthwith serve the witness statements on the default party. ……”

I have no doubt that the reference to “signed statements of witnesses as to facts” in the Unless Order is a reference to the Pang Order Statements.  Since Yuen Hing was excluded from the 3rd Extension Application and the Unless Order, it is plain that the Pang Order Statements comprise all statements of factual witness evidence premised on the then existing pleadings and available documents in the Statement Proceedings, but not Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing (“Statements Ambit”).  It is also common sense that KJ and FS cannot predict how Statement Proceedings will evolve prospectively, so the Statements Ambit will not include prospective matters in respect of the Statement Proceedings not known at the time of exchange of witness statements as to facts under the Unless Order.

33.  On 19 March 2012, FS Solicitors proposed to KJ Solicitors to exchange witness statements on 20 March 2012 at 3:30 p.m. at their offices.  On the same day, KJ Solicitors counter-proposed to exchange witness statements at 4:00pm on 20 March 2012 at their offices.

34.  Seline in her 4th affirmation claimed that shortly after the Unless Order, KJ Solicitors sought the consent of FS Solicitors to make a joint application to “vary” the Unless Order.  But FS considered it was not open for them to do so, and they were also concerned that KJ were adopting a delaying strategy.  But apart from such request, KJ Solicitors did not indicate any difficulty in complying with the Unless Order.

35.  On 20 March 2012, FS served and exchanged the witness statements of the Father, Seline and Richard, and KJ served and exchanged Ken’s 1st Statement and the witness statements by Akio Sakuma, Li Kui and Chan Ming Wai.  The contents of such witness statements are summarised in Part III below.  Suffice to state here that KJ contended they had complied with the Unless Order, but FS argued Ken’s 1st Statement was defective in that it (a) merely asserted it was not the right time to file evidence and (b) did not contain any factual evidence at all.

36.  On the same day, KJ filed a summons under Order 25 rule 1B of the RHC that sought the following reliefs (“20/3/12 Summons”):

“1. [Seline and Yuen Hing] do file and serve their respective Defence to Counterclaim, if any, by 4:00 p.m. on 10 April 2012;

1. Parties do make discovery by exchanging list of documents within 14 days thereof and any further discovery applications within 14 days thereafter;

2. Parties do serve and exchange signed witness statements of facts within 28 days thereafter or after disposal of further discovery applications, if any, whichever is later;

3. Parties do within 14 days thereafter obtain Counsel’s [advice] on evidence, liability and quantum;

4. Parties do make all interlocutory applications as may be advised by Counsel within 14 days thereafter;

5. There be liberty to apply; and

6. Costs of this application be costs in the cause.”

37.  On 21 March 2012, Yuen Hing’s solicitors wrote to FS and KJ Solicitors to say they had no objection in principle to file the YH Defence by 10 April 2012.

38.  On 22 March 2012, KJ filed Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation in support of the 20/3/12 Summons, which affirmation stated as follows:

“16…Yuen Hing will be filing [the YH Defence] in due course and as such, pleadings have not been closed and issues are yet to be crystallised. It is important for the parties to consider all pleadings and documents including those to be filed by Yuen Hing and for discovery to be completed before they prepare their witness statements.

17. For the reasons above, [KJ Solicitors were] instructed to attempt to procure consent from [FS Solicitors] to vary the deadline of 20 March 2012, which is a non-milestone date. However, [FS Solicitors] declined to agree to such variation without giving reasons and they insisted on the exchange of witness statements on 20 March 2012.

18. In those circumstances, to comply with the [Unless Order], [Ken] exchanged witness statements with [FS] while reserving his rights in his Witness Statement to, inter alia, file supplemental witness statements and statements of other factual witnesses …

19. In the premises, [Mr Hui believes] that it is premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage and for the reasons set out hereinabove, [Mr Hui] respectfully pray for an Order to be made in terms … of the [20/3/12 Summons].”

39.  The 20/3/12 Summons was returnable before Master Ho on 23 March 2012 (“Ho Hearing”).  In his written submissions, Mr Kwong, counsel for FS, argued that Ken violated the Unless Order by refusing to provide any factual evidence in Ken’s 1st Statement and by asserting “it is premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage”.  Mr Kwong submitted that the 20/3/12 Summons which sought to “vary” the Unless Order was misconceived on inter alia the following grounds:

(a) The court was functus officio after having made the Unless Order, so there was no jurisdiction to vary such order in the absence of an appeal.

(b) Ken was procedurally wrong to invoke Order 25 rule 1B(2) of the RHC to “vary” the deadline to exchange witness statements since the “milestone dates” under such provision only referred to CMC, Pre-trial Review and trial.[3]

(c) Even if Order 25 rule 1B(2) of the RHC were applicable, there were plainly no “exceptional circumstances”[4] that justified any variation since Ken deliberately chose not to abide by the Unless Order.

(d) Ken must not be allowed to defeat the Unless Order via the backdoor.[5]

(e) Since Yuen Hing had not yet filed the YH Defence and was not subject to the Unless Order, there was nothing in the Unless Order to be varied.

Mr Kwong’s written submissions went on to state that since pleadings, discovery and witness statements between KJ and FS had closed, any further directions to be given should be confined to the Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing.

40.  At the Ho Hearing, Master Ho granted the following order:

“1. Unless by 4:00 p.m. on 13 April 2012 [Yuen Hing] do file and serve [the YH Defence], failing which [Ken] be at liberty to apply for judgment to be entered against [Yuen Hing];

2. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do, after the filing and service of the [YH Defence] by [Yuen Hing], exchange list of documents within 14 days, with inspection of documents within 7 days thereafter;

3. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do exchange signed witness statement as to facts within 60 days after the inspection of documents, such witness statements shall be confined to the issues in the Counterclaim between [Ken] and [Yuen Hing]. The said witness statements shall also stand as evidence-in-chief unless the trial judge otherwise directs;

4. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do within 14 days thereafter obtain Counsel’s advice on evidence, liability and quantum;

5. All interlocutory applications as may be advised by Counsel shall be taken out 14 days thereafter; and

6. Costs of this application be in the cause as between [Ken] and [Yuen Hing], save that [Ken] shall pay costs of today to [FS] assessed at HK$800 to be paid forthwith.”

41.  On 12 April 2012, Yuen Hing filed the YH Defence.  At the CMC on 19 April 2012, Master Ho granted inter alia the following directions:

(a) the present action be adjourned to a second CMC before master on 18 October 2012;

(b) FS and KJ were to take out applications to amend their respective pleadings within 21 days and 32 days respectively;

(c) within 14 days, FS and KJ were to serve supplemental List of Documents (if any) with inspection of documents within 7 days thereafter;

(d) within 92 days, FS and KJ were to obtain counsel’s advice on the whole matter;

(e) “[all] interlocutory applications as may be advised including the application for leave to serve supplemental witness statements shall be taken out within 14 days thereafter”.

42.  On 26 April 2012, Yuen Hing applied by summons for Ken’s counterclaim to be tried separately from the main action as if they were separate actions or alternatively for Ken’s counterclaim to be stayed pending the determination of the main action.  On 16 May 2012, Master Ho adjourned such summons to the global CMC on 25 July 2012 before Harris J.

43.  On 21 May 2012, Ken applied for an order that unless Yuen Hing filed and served their List of Documents within 7 days, the YH Defence would be struck out and judgment be entered against them on the counterclaim.  On 24 May 2012, Yuen Hing applied by summons for extension of time for Ken and Yuen Hing to exchange their respective List of Documents until 21 days after the adjudication of Yuen Hing’s summons filed on 26 April 2012 unless otherwise directed by the court.  On 28 May 2012, Master Levy adjourned both summonses to the global CMC on 25 July 2012 before Harris J.

44.  On 13 July 2012, KJ Solicitors informed FS Solicitors that KJ intended to seek leave to serve the Draft Statements (copies of which were enclosed), and to save time and costs they sought FS’ consent on the basis that “… quite a few interlocutory applications are outstanding including … respective applications to amend pleadings.  As such, parties are far from being ready for trial and adducing the Statements at this stage will cause no prejudice to [FS]. Quite the contrary, they will enable [FS] to appreciate the case they have to meet at trial.”

45.  On 20 July 2012, FS Solicitors replied stating that FS would oppose KJ’s application to file and serve the witness statements as per the Draft Statements.

46.  At the global CMC on 25 July 2012, Harris J made the Harris J Order and dismissed Yuen Hing’s and Ken’s summonses filed on 26 April, 21 May and 24 May 2012 respectively with no order as to costs.  He also granted the Split Trial Order.

47.  Later, KJ took out the Statements and Relief Summonses, and FS took out Ken’s 1st Statement Summons.

III.  KJ’S EXCHANGED WITNESS STATEMENTS

48.  Ken’s 1st Statement (the body of which essentially comprised only two pages) stated that at that time Ken was in the United Kingdom visiting his family and would not return to Hong Kong until 22 March 2012.  It further stated that on 12 March 2012 Yuen Hing’s solicitors confirmed to KJ Solicitors that the YH Defence should be ready by 10 April 2012.  On 19 March 2012 Ken was informed by KJ Solicitors of (a) the dismissal of the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses and (b) the Ho Clerk Note.  Ken’s 1st Statement went on to state as follows:

“5. As such, pleadings have not been closed and [Ken is] advised that issues are yet to be crystallised, Further, once the Defence to Counterclaim of Yuen Hing and/or [Seline], is filed, in all likelihood, it would be necessary to make discovery and/or other interlocutory applications for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.

6. In the premises, [Ken is] advised by [KJ solicitors] that it is premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage.

7. [Ken is] informed by [KJ Solicitors] that upon receipt of the [Unless Order], efforts were made to procure consent from [FS Solicitors] to vary the deadline on 20 March 2012 (which is a non-milestone date, [he is] informed). Unfortunately and for reasons best known to them, they declined to do so without giving reasons and insisted on exchanging witness statements on 20 March 2012.

8. In the circumstances, [Ken makes] this Witness Statement to comply strictly with the order but at the same time, reserve all [his] rights to amend pleadings, make necessary discovery or other interlocutory applications and file further supplemental statements and that of other factual witnesses.

9. [Ken has] also instructed [KJ Solicitors] to make necessary application and to take all necessary steps in [his] absence to vary the deadline of 20 March 2012.

10. For present purpose, [he has] read the [RAD&RAC] filed herein again and hereby adopt all the matters pleaded therein which [he confirms] to be true and accurate to the best of [his] present knowledge.

11. For the avoidance of doubt, there are areas in this statement that [Ken wishes] to amplify and, no doubt, new matters that [he wishes] to address or ask other factual witnesses to address once [he has] a chance to consider the Defence to Counterclaim to be filed by Yuen Hing and/or [Seline].”

49.  Chan Wai Ming was a qualified accountant working for a company associated with Mazars.  According to his 7-page witness statement, he met with the Father in February 2009 for the purpose of reconciling and verifying the Father’s Ledgers.  He also set out Mazars’ calculations which showed that Ken was entitled to receive a further share of profits from the Group as at 30 November 2011 in the sum of HK$32,640,696.95, and that Richard and Seline had over-withdrawn their entitlements.

50.  Lee Kui is the elder brother of the Father who had worked for Luen Tat for many years.  His 4-page witness statement spoke of Ken’s and Seline’s personality and behaviour, and their attitude towards him.

51.  Akio Sakuma worked for a customer of Luen Tat.  In his 6-page witness statement, he dealt with his working relationship with Ken, and his relationship (if any) with the Father, Richard and Seline.

IV.  DRAFT STATEMENTS

52.  Ken’s Draft Statement ran to 51 pages (with 22 annexures) that covered a wide range of factual evidence, including the relationship of various Lee (or Li) family members and various companies of the Group, Ken’s return to Hong Kong in the 1980s, Ken’s work in Luen Tat over the years, the profit-sharing arrangements, Ken’s investment in the Project and Lianda, the Father’s gift of his shareholdings in Luen Tat to Ken and Richard, the Ken Li trust, Joseph’s role as Ken’s nominee, the setting up of Pak Tat as Lianda’s holding company, the reinvoicing operation, the October 2008 meeting and follow-up actions, the December 2008 and May 2009 discussions, the June 2009 dispute, and other related litigation and winding up of Luen Tat and Pak Tat.

53.  Joseph’s Draft Statement has just four paragraphs set out in one page.  It stated that Joseph never participated in the business and affairs of Luen Tat and the Group, and explained that on 25 May 2009 Ken arranged to transfer 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat held by Joesh to Joseph.  Such statement went on to state that since then Joseph held those 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat as nominee for Ken, and as far as Joseph knew Ken was the owner of those shares.

54.  Cho Yee Chun was the manager of Messrs Moores Rowland (later re-named as Mazars) who gave tax advice to Luen Tat and Lianda.  In his Draft Statement, he explained inter alia the Macau reinvoicing operation and its predecessor tax project.  He also explained the positions and roles of the Father, Seline and Richard within the Lee (or Li) family and the Group.  He referred to the Father’s Ledgers and explained the calculations and verification done by Mazars.  He was present during the incident in June 2009.

55.  Lai Yuk Wah was a friend of Lee (or Li) family and his company provided IT consultancy service for Luen Tat and Lianda.  In his Draft Statement, he explained about the October 2008 meeting attended by the Father, Ken, Richard and Seline.  He was personally involved in the meeting and prepared the minutes of meeting.  He also explained the follow-up actions taken after the meeting.

56.  Tsang Kam Ping and Chan Tsz Lok were former employees of Luen Tat. In their Draft Statements, they dealt with Luen Tat’s operations and Ken’s contribution to the business.  They also explained the positions and roles of the Father, Richard and Seline in the business, the work performance of Richard and Seline, and how Luen Tat dealt with their customers.

57.  Giovanni Sordi worked for a customer of Luen Tat.  His Draft Statement explained his dealings with Ken and his understanding of the roles played by the Lee (Li) family members (if any) in the business.

V.  SYNCRHONISATION OF TIMETABLES

58.  I accept that when (a) KJ and FS Solicitors attended the CMS before Master KK Pang on 7 September 2011, (b) KJ made the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Extension Applications, and (c) the parties agreed to the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses, the parties had in mind the practical reality that progress of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing fell behind progress of the Statements Proceedings.  At that time, the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses were still pending, and FS and KJ considered it was not unwise to extend the deadline for serving and exchanging the Pang Order Statements.

59.  KJ claimed that in twice postponing the deadline under the Pang Order for serving and exchanging the Pang Order Statements, KJ and FS intended to achieve a synchronised timetable so as to avoid having two sets of case management directions, ie one for Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing and another for the Statements Proceedings.

60.  Seline agreed that such postponements anticipated that the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses would be heard and the Burrell Decision would be handed down during such periods so that FS and KJ would have sufficient time to revise their witness statements (if necessary) in light of the Burrell Decision.  FS’ acknowledgement of the underlying purpose of synchronising timetables is also evident from Mr Kwong’s submissions at the Ho Hearing:

“… there was [the Burrell Decision] dismissing [the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses]. So now [Yuen Hing] … will file the [YH Defence], so the pleadings have only closed. The issues have not been crystallised. There is no discovery yet. So in our submission, all the parties should be able to see the full picture and to consider all the pleadings and documents reviewed when preparing the witness statements, and it is important for the parties to know what case and documents to meet.

There are two earlier orders made on 16 November 2011 and 5 January 2012 [in respect of the 1st and 2nd Extension Applications].  They all aim at synchronising the timetable of all parties to consider.  Master will understand that the [CMS] was heard on 7 September.  At that time, Master, the issue of the involvement of [Yuen Hing] was discussed, but Master KK Pang directed that all parties at that time should proceed to exchange – serve and exchange the witness statements and the issue of Yuen Hing be revisited after its acknowledgment of service.”

61.  But notwithstanding the common wish on the part of KJ and FS to “synchronise timetables”, Master KK Pang was not prepared to accede to such wish at the CMS on 7 September 2011.  Instead, by the Pang Order he directed FS and KJ to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 23 November 2011.  Neither party appealed against the Pang Order, so KJ and FS were bound to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements by the prescribed deadline (see paragraph 11 above).

62.  Against such background, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Extension Applications plainly were not for “variation” of the Pang Order as suggested in the letter by KJ Solicitors of 15 November 2011 (see paragraph 20 above).  In my view, the orders made pursuant to the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses (see paragraphs 21 and 26 above) did not seek to “vary” the substance of the Pang Order which was to require FS and KJ to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements.  Rather, the effect of these orders was to extend time for FS and KJ to comply with the Pang Order, which order was binding upon them despite their wish to “synchronise timetables”.

VI.  UNLESS ORDER

(a) Unless Order as an amended order?

63.  Pursuant to the 3rd Extension Application made with the consent of KJ and FS, Master Ho granted the Unless Order.  Since the relief sought in the 3rd Extension Application was not in the form of a peremptory order with sanction to be imposed upon default, Mr Joffe suggested that the Unless Order was in effect an “amended order” as suggested in the Ho Clerk Note that stated “[by] Consent, OIT as amended of paragraph 1 [of the 3rd Extension Application] …” He submitted it was not right to say that the Unless Order was made by consent.

64.  I do not agree that the Unless Order was an “amended order”.  An amended order envisages that an order granted by the court has been subsequently amended by further court order.  By the Ho Clerk Note, KJ and FS Solicitors were informed of the Unless Order being only order made by the court in respect of the 3rd Extension Application.  By the Ho Clerk Note, what appeared to have been “amended” was not any order granted by the court. Rather, Master Ho (upon deciding that he would not accede to the terms of the relief sought in the 3rd Extension Application and instead would impose an “unless” sanction) took a clerical short-cut to change or “amend” the wording of the proposed relief set out in the 3rd Extension Application so that the revised wording became the Unless Order he intended to and did grant.  On any view, the Unless Order cannot be regarded as an “amended order”.

65.  Further, whether the Unless Order was made by consent or not is neither here nor there.  Even if it was not made with KJ’s consent, it was still an order of the court which had to be complied with.[6]  This is especially so when KJ do not challenge the validity of the Unless Order (see paragraph 67 below).

(b) Validity of the Unless Order

66.  Mr Joffe suggested that Master Ho might not have been aware of procedural history (including the 1st and 2nd Extension Applications and the reasons therefor) and/or the background intention of “synchronising timetables” when he dealt with the 3rd Extension Application by paper disposal.  Mr Joffe queried whether Master Ho was entitled to impose the Unless Order (as notified to KJ and FS Solicitors by the Ho Clerk Note) on his own motion without a hearing or without specifying in the order that FS or KJ could apply to the court to have it set aside, varied or stayed. [7] On the other hand, Mr Wong submitted that under the Civil Justice Reform (“CJR”) Master Ho clearly had case management power to ensure that the proceedings were prosecuted expeditiously by the parties, and for such purpose to impose (as he did) an “unless” sanction by way of the Unless Order to avoid further delay.

67.  In my view, there is no need for me to deal with the above disagreement because neither KJ nor FS challenged the validity of the Unless Order.  This was confirmed by Mr Joffe on the 2nd Hearing Day, and he added that his submissions on the procedural background that led to the Unless Order were made not to address the issue of whether or not there was breach of the Unless Order but were rather for the purpose of the Relief Summons.  I also note there was no appeal against the Unless Order, and indeed it is KJ’s primary case that they had complied with the Unless Order.  The Unless Order is therefore valid and binding on the parties.

(c)  Nature of the Unless Order

68.  I next turn to the nature of the Unless Order.  An unless order is peremptory in nature, ie it directs a party or parties to perform some requirement by a certain date and specifies the consequences of default.  The consequences may differ according to the circumstances.  Auld LJ in Hytec Information Systems Ltd v Coventry City Council, [8] stated that such an order “is, by its nature, intended to mark the end of the line for a party who has failed to comply with it and any previous orders of the court”.

(d)  Automatic sanction

69.  Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC provides as follows:

“Where a party has failed to comply with a rule or court order, any sanction for failure to comply imposed by the rule or court order has effect unless the party in default applies to the Court for and obtains relief from the sanction within 14 days of the failure.”

This means that the sanction imposed in any unless order takes effect automatically unless relief from sanction is obtained, and the non-defaulting party does not have to make any application in order to enforce the sanction.

70.  In Foshan City Commercial Bank v Chen Yong Yi & ors,[9] Chung J said as follows:

“4. … it has to be borne in mind that the events which occurred since the making of the ‘unless’ order were ‘automatic’ in the sense that default in complying with the ‘unless’ order would (in accordance with the terms of that order) result in the dismissal of this action. …”

More recently, in Daimler AG v Leiduck,[10] Fok JA confirmed that “it is not for the party seeking to take advantage of a default to apply to the Court in order to render a sanction for that default effective.  Instead, the sanction takes effect immediately and it is for the party in default to apply for relief from the sanction.  Only if there is an application for relief from the sanction is the Court required to consider whether, in all the circumstances, it is just to make an order granting relief from the consequences that would otherwise follow”.[11]

71.  It is therefore important to keep in mind the distinction between the operation of the sanction which is automatic and the exercise of the court’s discretion to grant relief.  In considering whether the sanction has become operative, the court must confine itself to deciding whether there has been any breach of the unless order, and must not embark on the exercise of examining whether there is any plausible explanation or justification for the default.  Hence, in deciding whether the  sanction under the Unless Order has come into effect, KJ’s and FS’ wish to “synchronise timetables” pending the Burrell Decision and KJ’s further wish to await the service of the YH Defence are neither here nor there. Further, since the sanction in any unless order becomes operative automatically upon breach, it is not for the court in deciding whether or not there has been such breach to question the suitability of the sanction vis-à-vis the default or to re-write the sanction imposed under such order.

72.  This can be procedural tripwire for the unwary.  Once a breach of the unless order occurs, the defaulting party cannot escape the guillotine effect of the sanction by seeking extension of time and/or by putting forward mitigating factors to explain the default.  His only recourse is to apply for relief from sanction.

(e)  Relief from sanction

73.  Pursuant to Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC, application for relief against sanction should be made within 14 days of the failure to comply with the unless order (see paragraph 69 above), and requires the court considering such application to take into account the nine factors set out in Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC set out below and any other relevant factor:

(a) the interests of the administration of justice;

(b) whether the application for relief has been made promptly;

(c) whether the failure to comply was intentional;

(d) whether there is a good explanation for the failure to comply;

(e) the extent to which the party in default has complied with other rules and court order;

(f) whether the failure to comply was caused by the party in default or his legal representatives;

(g) in the case where the party in default is not legally represented, whether he was unaware of the rule or court order, or if he was aware of it, whether he was able to comply with it without legal assistance;

(h) whether the trial date or the likely trial date can still be met if relief is granted;

(i) the effect which the failure to comply had on each party; and

(j) the effect which the granting of relief would have on each party.

74.  The above nine factors used to mirror those in Part 3.9(1) of the English Civil Procedure Rules (“CPR”).  In England and Wales, these factors have accumulated considerable case law that has led to extensive analysis and lengthy hearings.  Recently, the Civil Procedure (Amendment) Rules 2013 enacted on 31 January 2013 have simplified and widened the scope of the rules on applications for relief from sanction to provide the court with the power to deal with failure to conduct litigation at proportionate cost.[12]  However, in Hong Kong, it is still necessary to consider the aforesaid nine factors in the context of all the circumstances.

75.  The relevant principles governing the circumstances in which the court will extend time to permit compliance with an unless order had been thoroughly discussed in the pre-CJR case of Chan Chun Lung Allen & anor v Ryland Limited & ors.[13] In that case, Ribeiro J (as he then was) followed the test laid down by Bohkary JA (as he then was) in PT Bank PembangunanIndonesia (Persero) v Tan Eddy Tansil[14] and declined to lower the threshold which he noted in some English authorities, in particular Hytec Information Systems Ltd at p.1677.  But since the CJR came into effect, there was a trend towards the greater use of orders to specify automatic consequences of non-compliance and for placing the onus on a party guilty of non-compliance to seek relief from those consequences.  This trend was reflected in the RHC themselves.[15]

76.  In Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd v Top One Property Group Ltd,[16] Fok J (as he then was) noted that relief from sanction under Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC is not automatic, and Order 2 rule 5 of the RHC specifies the circumstances which the court shall consider on an application for such relief.  The learned judge considered the Hytec approach to be consistent with the more proactive case management approach encouraged by the CJR such that the Hytec approach now reflects the approach that should be applied in Hong Kong:

“… That is to say, although intentional and contumelious disregard of a court’s peremptory order may be the most usual circumstance leading to the refusal of an extension of time to comply with a peremptory order, the exercise of the discretion to refuse an extension or to relieve a party from sanctions is not limited to cases of intentional and contumelious default. As directed by O.2 r.5 of the [RHC], the court should consider all the individual circumstances including those listed in r.5(1) at subparas.(a)-(j). Depending on the circumstances, failure to comply with one or a number of orders through negligence, incompetence or sheer indolence may be such as to lead the court to conclude there is an existence and degree of fault which warrants a refusal of an extension of time, so that relief from a sanction for non-compliance specified in a peremptory order (including an order striking out a pleading) should not be granted. Any other conclusion would, in my opinion, be to ignore the positive duty placed on parties to assist the court to further the underlying objectives of CJR (O.1A r.3 of the [RHC]) and on the court to do so by actively managing cases (O.1A r.4(1) of the [RHC]).”

77.  The approach outlined in Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd is followed in subsequent authorities.[17]  In An Zhou & ors v Zhou Zheng Kuan & ors.[18]  To J held that in an application for relief from sanction the burden of proving entitlement to relief is on the party seeking relief, and the court will then decide whether in all the circumstances it is just to relieve the party in default from the consequences of its breach.  “But, not unusually, as an act of prudence and depending on the seriousness of the consequence of the sanction, the court invites, as in the present case, the defaulting party to show cause why the sanction should not be applied against him.  If appropriate and necessary, the court will give direction and grant extension of time for making an application under Order 2, rule 4” (para.26).

78.  To J went on to say at para.27 that the list of factors in Order 2 rule 5 of the RHC is not exhaustive and that:

“… Basically, the court considers the reasons for the default, explanation for the delay in applying for relief, whether there was a history of default, whether the sanction is out of line with the consequence of the breach and whether the breach was intentional and contumelious: see Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd v Top One Property Group Ltd [2011] 1 HKLRD 606 at 616. Usually the court would have considered the appropriateness of the sanction at the time of making of the unless order. However, circumstances may change. The extent of the breach as it turned out may not be as serious as anticipated and there may be mitigating circumstances. Worth noting is that Order 2, rule 5(f) expressly distinguishes between default caused by the litigant and that caused by his legal representative. The court is inclined to grant relief to a litigant if he has no deliberate feet dragging and the default was caused by his legal representative.”

VII.  20/3/13 SUMMONS

79.  Ken admitted he asked KJ Solicitors to liaise with FS Solicitors “with a view to clarifying the situation, agreeing on the way forward and making a joint application to Court before the deadline of 20 March 2012 expired” or “to agree on a further time extension for exchange in advance of the deadline imposed by Master Ho”.  Seline agreed that shortly after the Unless Order, KJ Solicitors sought the consent of FS Solicitors to make a joint application to “vary” the Unless Order (see paragraph 34 above).

80.  FS did not respond positively to such overture.  They maintained that the Pang Order Statements should be exchanged by 20 March 2012.  In the absence of any appeal against the Unless Order or (at least up to April 2013) any application for relief from sanction, FS’ stance was not unreasonable in view of the nature/effect of the Unless Order explained in Part VI above.

81.  Ken in his 4th affirmation characterised the 20/3/12 Summons as an application for “time extension to serve supplemental and further witness statements by 5 June 2012 together with the witness statements to be filed in [his] Counterclaim against Yuen Hing on the ground that the Court could seize the opportunity to synchronize the case management timetable for the [the Statements Proceedings] and [his] Counterclaim against Yuen Hing”.  In his 7th affirmation, Ken also said “significant costs could be saved as the parties would have to deal only with one round of discovery applications and one round of witness statements.  This made perfect sense to a layman like [Ken]”.  Mr Joffe reminded that at that time pleadings for the entire action had not been closed since Yuen Hing had not yet filed the YH Defence,[19] and Ken had been advised that the issues were yet to crystallise.

82.  However, Seline and Ching characterised the 20/3/12 Summons as an application to “vary” the Unless Order.  In my view, they might have been affected by (a) Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation which stated that just prior to the issuance of the 20/3/12 Summons KJ Solicitors approached FS Solicitors for consent to “vary the deadline of 20 March 2012” (my emphasis) for exchange of the Pang Order Statements, but FS Solicitors “declined to agree to such variation without giving reasons and they insisted on the exchange of witness statements on 20 March 2012” (my emphasis) (see paragraph 38 above), and (b) Ken’s 1st Statement which stated that Ken instructed KJ Solicitors to make necessary application and to take all necessary steps to “vary” the deadline of 20 March 2012 (see paragraph 48 above).

83.  But as explained in paragraphs 69-72 above, subject to the Relief Summons which was only issued quite recently, the Unless Order could have only one of two possible consequences, ie (a) that KJ and FS had complied with the requirement in the order and the sanction would not take effect (in which case there would be no need to vary the Unless Order or extend time for compliance), or (b) either or both KJ and FS were in default and the sanction became operative against the defaulting party(ies) (in which case the automatic operation of the sanction would preclude any subsequent variation of the order or any extension of time to ameliorate the consequence).

84.  Hence, if KJ were in breach of the Unless Order (which matter will be discussed in Part VIII below), then absent any application for relief from sanction, they would not have been able to relieve, mitigate or postpone the full force of the sanction under the Unless Order (a) no matter whether the 20/3/12 Summons was characterised as an application for extension of time to comply with the Unless Order or one for variation of the terms thereof or (b) whatever might have been KJ’s and/or FS’ intention for making the 3rd Extension Application.

85.  In short, KJ could not revisit the Unless Order by way of the application in the 20/3/12 Summons for an order that “[parties] do serve and exchange signed witness statements of facts within 28 days thereafter or after disposal of further discovery applications, if any, whichever is later”, especially when the broad reference to “[parties] do serve and exchange signed witness statements of facts” is not confined to witness statements as to facts to be served in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing but necessarily includes the Pang Order Statements.  This is borne out by the submissions made on behalf of KJ at the Ho Hearing:

“COURT: Mr Yeung [appearing on behalf of KJ], in paragraph 3 of your summons it seems that you are seeking for a variation of my order in respect of the unless order made by me. You ask the parties do exchange signed witness statements within 28 days.

MR YEUNG: Yes.

COURT: Why should I vary the order?

……

MRYEUNG: Master, the submission is that [Yuen Hing’s] defence to counterclaim may have bearing on the original action and that may lead to amendments of pleadings and other issues, and that happens only after we have – that happens in between the time of our filing the consent summons on 5 March [ie the 3rd Extension Application] and your, Master’s, amendment made on 15 March. …” (my emphasis)

86.  Such procedural error is evident from the following:

(a) As explained in paragraph 39(b) above, the 20/3/12 Summons on its face invokes Order 25 rule 1B(2) of the RHC which provides that “[a] party may apply to the Court if he wishes to vary a milestone date”, but milestone dates under Order 25 rule 1B(8) of the RHC do not include the deadline of 20 March 2012 imposed by the Unless Order for serving and exchanging the Pang Order Statements.  Indeed, Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation accepted it was a non-milestone event (see paragraph 38 above), but such characterisation is not entirely accurate since the effect of a sanction is expressly recognised by Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC.[20] 

Further, as explained in paragraph 39(c) above, any application under Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC for relief from sanction does not require the defaulting party to establish exceptional circumstances as required under Order 25 rule 1B(3) of the RHC for variation of  a milestone date.

It is obvious that in proceeding under Order 25 rule 1B(2) and not under Order 2 rules 4 and 5 of the RHC the correct procedure had been overlooked.

(b) Mr Hui claimed that the effect of the Unless Order was to disrupt the “synchronisation of timetables”, and it was important for the parties to consider all pleadings including the YH Defence before preparing the witness statements as to facts, hence (as Ken’s 7th affirmation explained) KJ took out the 20/3/12 Summons as a “summons for directions” to invite the court “to take into account the facts that [the Yuen Hing Strike Out Summons] had been dismissed and that it was due to file and serve its pleadings shortly (so pleadings had not yet closed), and accordingly, the Court could give further directions for the conduct of this action”.

But as explained in paragraphs 69-72 above, the automatic nature of the sanction in the Unless Order precludes the court from giving directions to synchronise the case management timetables for witness statements as to facts in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing and for the Pang Order Statements. It is plain from the suggestions that parties would save time and costs by having to deal with only one round of discovery applications and “one round of witness statements” upon such synchronisation (see Ken’s 7th affirmation) and that it would be premature to prepare and exchange witness statements (see Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation and Ken’s 1st Statement) that the effect of the automatic sanction was overlooked.

(c) As explained in paragraphs 83-85 above, once the sanction automatically became operative upon default, its effect could not be reversed either by any application to extend time to comply with the Unless Order or by any application to vary such order.  The reference time and again to an intention to “vary” the deadline of 20 March 2012 under the Unless Order demonstrated misunderstanding of the irrelevancy of such applications.

87.  In my view, Master Ho was correct in refusing KJ’s application under the 20/3/12 Summons to “synchronise timetables” and/or to extend time to exchange the Pang Order Statements.  He was also correct in confining his directions on witness statements as to facts to those in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing (see paragraph 40 above).  Even though (a) Master KK Pang had indicated that directions for serving and exchanging witness statements as to facts could be revisited after the RAD&RAC was served on Yuen Hing and (b) the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Extension Applications were motivated by considerations for “synchronising timetables” or awaiting the Burrell Decision, these matters were overtaken by the subsequent Unless Order which remains binding on the parties.

VIII.  KEN’S 1STSTATEMENT AND UNLESS ORDER

88.  I now turn to the following issues:

(a) what was the requirement in the Unless Order that KJ and FS had to comply;

(b) what was the sanction that was imposed in the Unless Order;

(c) whether there was breach by KJ of the requirement in (a) that would automatically trigger the sanction in (b).

(a)  Requirement under the Unless Order

89.  As explained in paragraph 32 above, the Unless Order by requiring FS and KJ to “exchange signed statements of witnesses as to facts” in effect directed them to exchange the Pang Order Statements that were within the Statements Ambit.  I have no doubt that the plain and natural meaning of the Unless Order (especially bearing in mind (a) the need for the prescribed witness statements to be “exchanged” and (b) the sanction thereby imposed) is that all and not just some or part of the Pang Order Statements must be exchanged by 20 March 2012 in order to forestall the automatic operation of the sanction.  This means FS and KJ could not choose to exchange only some or part of their Pang Order Statements, and then defer the rest to be served at a later time.  This also means that FS and KJ could not withhold and defer exchange of any witness statements as to facts that were within the Statements Ambit on the pretext that such evidence also relates to Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing.  Quite simply, under the Unless Order (and putting aside prospective matters), the factual witness evidence that KJ could reserve to deal with later would be that in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing that was outside and beyond the Statements Ambit.

90.  If it were otherwise, the sanction in the Unless Order would become a toothless tiger with an empty bite.  Nothing can be easier than for a defaulting party to serve a short perfunctory so-called “witness statement” that deals with a miniscule aspect of the claim/defence contentions in the Statement Proceedings and then keep the bulk of his witness statements as to facts up his sleeve to be served at a later time as further and/or supplemental witness statements (which, according to Mr Joffe, ought in the usual course to be allowed under Order 38 rule 2A(1) of the RHC and the principles in Allington Investment Corp & ors v First Pacific Bancshares Holdings Ltd & ors[21] – see paragraph 115 below).  In my view, the court will not allow such farcical “compliance” to render any unless order useless and its sanction nugatory.

(b)  Sanction under the Unless Order

91.  The court has no discretion to revise or re-write the sanction imposed by the Unless Order, ie the defaulting party shall be debarred from adducing evidence at trial, absent an appeal.  The sanction does not distinguish between documentary evidence, witness evidence as to facts and/or expert evidence as to opinion.  So upon any default by the prescribed deadline, the sanction would have come into effect automatically to debar the defaulting party(ies) from adducing any form of evidence at trial.

(c)  Compliance or breach?

92.  It is Ken’s primary position that he had complied with the Unless Order.  When the Pang Order Statements were due for exchange on 20 March 2012, Ken served the four witness statements referred to in Part III above.  No issue arises over three of such witness statements, but there is substantial debate over Ken’s 1st Statement.  The question is whether such statement is capable of being a true witness statement as to facts that contains proper factual witness evidence.  If not, KJ would be in breach of the Unless Order and Ken’s 1st Statement is liable to be struck out.

93.  In Ken’s 1st Statement, Ken effectively stated “it was premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage”, and then adopted “all the matters pleaded” in his pleadings to be his evidence.  He also flagged his intention, ie “there are areas in [Ken’s 1st Statement] that [he wishes] to amplify and, no doubt, new matters that [he wishes] to address or ask other factual witnesses to address once [he has] a chance to consider the Defence to Counterclaim to be filed by Yuen Hing and/or [Seline]”.  He also reserved his right to “file supplemental statements and that of other factual witnesses”.

94.  Before dealing with the question raised in paragraph 92 above, I wish to quickly dispose of two points.  First, Seline had in fact filed her Defence to Ken’s counterclaim against her as long ago as on 3 November 2010 (see paragraph 10 above), so there is no reason why KJ could not have dealt with matters arising from such Defence in Ken’s 1st Statement. As regards Yuen Hing, new matters arising from the YH Defence to be filed after the Unless Order appear to be outside the Statements Ambit (see paragraph 32 above), and it does not alter the requirement that witness evidence as to facts that come within such ambit had to be exchanged.

95.  Secondly, Mr Joffe suggested that FS only complained of Ken’s 1st Statement but not the witness statements of Akio Sakuma, Chan Ming Wai and Li Kui exchanged pursuant to the Unless Order.  Mr Joffe submitted that with these three witness statements there could be no suggestion that the Unless Order had been violated.  However, as explained in paragraphs 89-90 above, it does not aid KJ if only some or part and not all of the Pang Order Statements within the Statements Ambit were exchanged with a view to introduce further witness evidence as to facts that was within the Statements Ambit.

96.  Turning back to the question whether or not there was breach of the Unless Order, Mr Joffe submitted that the RAD&RAC was a lengthy document that set out in detail Ken’s averments as confirmed by his statement of truth, and that Ken’s 1st Statement by expressly adopting all the matters pleaded therein plainly demonstrated there was no breach of the Unless Order.  Mr Joffe argued that the fact Ken did so by reference rather than by setting out the facts in extenso was nothing to the point, and he cited In re Hinchliffe[22] to support such proposition.  That case held that a person who had the right to inspect and take copies of an affidavit had a similar right to a document that was made an exhibit to such affidavit.  Lord Herschell LC said at pp.119-120 that because the deponent “chooses to bring [those documents] before the Court herself, as part of her affidavit, in order to induce the Court to act in a [certain] manner … They form as much part of the affidavit as if they had actually been annexed to and filed with it”.  AL Smith LJ said at p.120 that:

“When a person makes an affidavit, and states therein that he refers to a document marked with the letter A, the effect is just the sane as if he had copied it out in an affidavit. It is only made an exhibit to save expense. Therefore any person who is entitled to see the affidavit is equally entitled to see the document referred to therein.”

97.  On the other hand, FS suggested that Ken’s 1st Statement violated and disregarded the Unless Order because it was not in substance a witness statement as to facts at all.  Mr Wong submitted it was irregular in that it contained no factual evidence, and he even suggested that Ken purposely refused to include any substantive evidence in Ken’s 1st Statement to deal with the issues within the Statements Ambit.  Mr Wong submitted that at the Ho Hearing Master Ho indicated that KJ had breached the Unless Order.

98.  In my view, the starting point is to ask what constitutes a proper witness statement as to facts.  Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol.1 at p.764 states as follows:

“ Accordingly, the written statement of such a witness must contain only such material facts as the witness is able to prove of his own knowledge … the written statement of the witness is the equivalent of the oral evidence which the witness will give if called, in his evidence in chief at trial … Like the oral evidence of the trial witness, the written statement served must be full and complete; …

 Again, like the oral evidence of the trial evidence, his written statement must not contain any inadmissible evidence … It must not contain any statement of information or belief even if the grounds and reasons thereof are given. …

 Like the oral evidence of the trial witness, a written statement must not contain any expressions of opinion, but be confined to matters of fact.” (para.38/2A/6)

“… Witness statements should be stated in a clear, straightforward narrative form, and should use the language of the witness, his ippissimma verba. For the sake of clarity it should follow the chronological sequence of the events or matters dealt with. …” (para.38/2A/7)

99.  In light of the above clarification and given that Ken’s 1st Statement is to be used for trial, paragraphs 1-9 and 11 of such statement that set out Ken’s position as regards service and exchange of the Pang Order Statements and reservation of his right to deal with future interlocutory matters such as further and/or supplemental witness statements (ie facts and matters that do not touch on the factual issues for the purpose of trial in respect of the Statement Proceedings) are essentially extraneous and irrelevant (see paragraph 48 above).

100.  The only remaining matter in Ken’s 1st Statement is his assertion in paragraph 10 of such statement that he adopted “all the matters pleaded” in the RAD&RAC.  Whilst I accept it is in principle possible to incorporate into a witness statement clear and specific statements of facts that are within the witness’ own knowledge set out in another document (eg a witness’ factual description of a traffic accident he was involved in or which he observed at the accident scene in his statement to the police), it is difficult to see how Ken’s purported attempt to incorporate “all the matters pleaded” in the RAD&RAC (as distinct from any specific factual allegation) into Ken’s 1st Statement as his only witness evidence is helpful.

101.  The RAD&RAC sets out the whole of Ken’s pleaded case which is founded on material facts and not evidence (but a witness statement as to facts is concerned with evidence).  Such pleading is itself verified by statements of truth and does not require further verification by Ken’s 1st Statement.  More importantly, the pleas, averments, denials and non-admissions in the RAD&RAC are necessarily drawn from instructions from Ken and Joseph as well as information provided by other witnesses and extracted from the available documents.  Such pleading does not distinguish between the factual matters that Ken could speak to personally in contra-distinction to what other witnesses could speak to from their own knowledge (eg Ken’s precise role and involvement, if any, in respect of the calculations or verification of the Father’s Ledgers as distinct from the work done by Mazars which Chan Wai Ming and Cho Yee Chun can speak to – see paragraphs 49 and 54 above).  It also does not distinguish between the factual matters that Ken is able to prove from his own knowledge and the pleaded consequences at law such as the constitution of a trust, the imposition of fiduciary duties, and the presumption of advancement.

102.  I am not persuaded that Ken’s 1st Statement will be allowed to stand as Ken’s evidence-in-chief at trial, which is a clear indication that it is not a true or proper witness statement as to facts.  In my view, Ken’s 1st Statement does not represent compliance in substance with the Unless Order but rather it is superficial “compliance” in form that is incomplete and insufficient.  This is borne out by Ken’s 1st Statement which stated that on the basis it was “premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage” Ken made Ken’s 1st Statement “to comply strictly with the order but at the same time, reserve all [his] rights to … file further supplemental statements and that of other factual witnesses”.  Mr Joffe tried to explain this away by saying that Ken was plainly referring the anticipated necessity of dealing with new matters after considering the YH Defence when it was eventually served, but such suggestion is belied by the assertion in Ken’s 1st Statement that Ken intended in due course to amplify on areas already in Ken’s 1st Statement.

103.  For the avoidance of doubt, I have come to the above conclusion without taking into consideration the following observations by Master Ho at the Ho Hearing:

“COURT: Well, appropriate application should be taken out to strike out that witness statement and bar them from filing further witness statements.

MR KWONG: Yes, in due course we will do it …

…

COURT: And if what Mr Kwong submitted is correct, then I take the view that the witness statement filed by your client should be struck out. …” (my emphasis)

As Mr Wong eventually accepted on the 3rd Hearing Day, Master Ho did not form any definitive view as to whether or not Ken’s 1st Statement ought to be struck out.

104.  However, Mr Joffe submitted that I should take into consideration other subsequent events which he said demonstrated ex post facto that FS acknowledged that KJ had complied with the Unless Order.  He argued that ever since 20 March 2012, FS never approached the present action on the basis that there was non-compliance on the part of KJ.  They behaved as if KJ were not subject to any sanction.  FS made applications to which KJ responded, and they stood by (or opposed) whilst KJ made their own applications.  FS did not suggest that KJ were debarred from defending at the Ho Hearing, at the hearing on 19 April 2012, and at the global CMC on 25 July 2012.  In particular, FS did not suggest it was jurisdictionally impermissible for Master Ho to make his order on 19 April 2012 for counsel’s advice to be obtained and for “all interlocutory applications as may be advised including applications for leave to serve supplemental witness statements [to] be taken out …” Mr Joffe submitted it was quite clear Master Ho must have understood that KJ had complied with the Unless Order, and KJ eventually complied with Master Ho’s order dated 19 April 2012 by issuing the Statements Summons on 3 August 2012.  Mr Joffe claimed that FS’ behaviour encouraged KJ to believe they had complied with the Unless Order otherwise there would have been no point in further dealing with the above interlocutory matters.  Mr Joffe submitted it did not lie in FS’ mouth to say KJ had failed to comply with the Unless Order and was debarred from adducing evidence at the trial.

105.  On the other hand.  Mr Wong submitted that Master Ho refused to vary or extend time to comply with the Unless Order at the Ho Hearing, and the provisions in Master Ho’s order dated 19 April 2012 could not defeat the sanction in the Unless Order that had come into effect.

106.  In my view, it does not necessarily follow that a direction for obtaining counsel’s advice means that KJ had complied with Unless Order.  Once KJ were in breach of the Unless Order, the sanction (which only barred KJ from adducing evidence at trial and not from seeking counsel’s advice) automatically became operative, and the subsequent orders dated 23 March and 19 April 2012 cannot defeat or undo the sanction.  However, the sanction does not debar FS and Yuen Hing from adducing evidence at trial, and under Master Ho’s order dated 19 April 2012 they would be at liberty to issue any interlocutory application.  Indeed, KJ could also issue interlocutory applications that did not concern their own evidence (e.g. the Amendment, Striking Out and 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses), but they could not regard the orders dated 23 March and 19 April 2012 as recognition of their compliance with the Unless Order and/or as permission for them to issue interlocutory applications concerning their evidence.

107.  Mr Joffe complained that although Mr Kwong informed Master Ho at the Ho Hearing that FS would apply to strike out Ken’s 1st Statement, FS did not do so until they issued the Ken’s 1st Statement Summons a year later on 14 March 2013.  He submitted that plainly FS had no genuine belief that KJ had failed to comply with the Unless Order, and their position was just an opportunistic and late attempt to prevent KJ from taking part in the proceedings and presenting their evidence to the court.  On the other hand, Mr Wong submitted that as early as on 23 March 2012 Mr Kwong’s submissions for the Ho Hearing made clear that FS did not regard Ken’s 1st Statement as containing any factual evidence at all, and they considered Ken’s intimation of his intention to amplify on areas covered by his statement was non-compliant.  Mr Wong further submitted that no one could have been mistaken about FS’ position that they regarded Ken’s purported compliance with the Unless Order artificial.

108.  I am not persuaded by Mr Joffe’s argument.  Even if no attempt has been made to strike out Ken’s 1st Statement, as I have explained in paragraphs 100-102 above, it is not a true or proper witness statement as to facts, and it is doubtful whether it can stand as Ken’s evidence-in-chief at trial.

109.  If, as Mr Joffe submitted, one were to consider subsequent events, the inadequacy of Ken’s 1st Statement and the incomplete nature of the witness statements as to facts exchanged by KJ on 20 March 2012 are clearly reflected by the contents of the Draft Statements.  I agree with Mr Wong that the Draft Statements (and in particular Ken’s and Joseph’s Draft Statements) actually appear to be a re-write of all KJ’s factual witness evidence in one go (or, to put it in another way, they appear to be the main evidence within the Statements Ambit that KJ seek to rely) rather than new matters that arose from the YH Defence.

110.  Although KJ labelled Ken’s Draft Statement as a “supplemental” witness statement, its contents (see paragraph 52 above) does not even remotely suggest it is merely “supplemental” in nature.  Instead, the 51-page Ken’s Draft Statement appear to set out Ken’s substantive evidence on every and all aspects of the issues that were already joined between KJ and FS as of 20 March 2012 under the Statement Proceedings.  It is not limited to new matters that arise from the YH Defence as summarised in paragraphs 114-115 of Decision No.1, which do not raise any significantly new matter beyond or outside the RAD&RAC.  Ken’s Draft Statement cannot be said, as Ken suggested, to fill the gaps in Ken’s 1st Statement, and Mr Joffe did not refer me to any material parts of Ken’s Draft Statement that were independently “new”.

111.  Another tell-tale sign is Joseph’s Draft Statement, the contents of which deal with matters strictly in respect of his defence to the Father’s claim and had nothing to do with the YH Defence (see paragraph 53 above).  In my view, there is no reason (and none has been put forward) as to why Joseph’s Draft Statement could not have been exchanged on or before 20 March 2012 as required by the Unless Order.

112.  It is also obvious from the contents of the other Draft Statements (see paragraphs 54-57 above) that KJ by the Statement Summons were seeking to adduce substantive factual witness evidence that was plainly within the Statements Ambit.  I cannot agree with Mr Joffe’s submissions that the Draft Statements were aimed to fill in the gaps in Ken’s 1st Statement and/or to address more fully the issues raised by the other side in their witness statements and/or to rebut FS’ witness evidence.  In my view, the Draft Statements largely relate to matters in support of KJ’s own case or in respect of issues that were already joined in KJ’s and FS’ pleadings as of 20 March 2012 in respect of the Statements Proceedings.

113.  Mr Joffe submitted that KJ did not complain about the Draft Statements other than Ken’s Draft Statement.  Such argument is met by Mr Wong’s submissions that any attempt by KJ to serve witness statements as to facts in breach of the Unless Order would be objectionable.  In my view, the Draft Statements proposed under the Statement Summons hark back to feed the assertions in Ken’s 1st Statement that he would in due course “amplify” on “areas in this statement” and he would reserve all his rights to “file further supplemental statements and that of other factual witnesses”.  In my view, the above analysis does not in any way detract from my view (and indeed it even bolsters my view) that KJ were in breach of the Unless Order and that Ken’s 1st Statement ought to be struck out.

114.  Both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong spent much effort in their written and oral submissions in criticising the “litigation gamesmanship” of the other party.  However, for the purpose of determining whether KJ were in breach of the Unless Order, which question does not turn on FS’ and KJ’s intentions and/or motives, it is unnecessary for me to find whether any such breach was deliberately made.  But I will return to this subject below when dealing with the Relief Summons.

IX.  STATEMENTS SUMMONS

115.  In respect of the Statements Summons, Mr Joffe submitted that the court has a wide discretion under Order 38 rule 2A(1) and (17) of the RHC and also has the power to direct further witness statements be served to supplement those already served.[23]  Mr Joffe submitted there is nothing unusual for parties to seek leave to supplement their witness statements by supplemental or further statements on matters arising from the other side’s statements.  He cited Allington Investments Corp & ors in which Jerome Chan J had this to say at p.570:

“The witness statements ought, in the usual course, be mutually exchanged so that no unfair advantage would be conferred on any one party. In the premises, it is not unusual for parties to seek leave to supplement their witness statements by further statements from their witnesses to deal with matters arising from the other side’s statements … usually no more than one supplemental statement from a witness is necessary.” (my emphasis)

116.  Since I have found that the Draft Statements essentially set out primary factual witness evidence of KJ’s own case rather than “deal with matters arising from the other side’s statements” (see paragraphs 110-113 above), and that KJ was in breach of the Unless Order which automatically triggered the operation of the sanction, KJ cannot seek leave to serve supplemental and/or further witness statements as to facts as per the Draft Statements unless relief from sanction is obtained and/or unless such statements fall outside the ambit of the Unless Order.

117.  The issue of relief from sanction will be considered in Part X below.  Although I have found that the contents of the Draft Statements essentially fell within the Statements Ambit, Ken’s 4th affirmation said “[since] the first round of witness statements, Madam Tsang Kam Ping, Mr Chan Tsz Lok and Mr Giovanni Sordi are now willing to give evidence in this action”. The short answer is that although such assertion (if accepted) may well lend weight to favour grant of relief from sanction, it is insufficient to take the Draft Statements by these three persons outside the scope of the Unless Order. After all, the contents of such Draft Statements fall within the Statements Ambit.

118.  Even if I am wrong and the “unless” sanction does not catch, say, witness statements as to facts that genuinely only became available after the prescribed deadline, the court is not assisted by a bare assertion that Tsang Kam Ping, Chan Tsz Lok and Giovanni Sordi were willing to give evidence “[since] the first round of witness statements” without any information as to precisely when they were approached to give witness statements, precisely when they confirmed their willingness to assist, and why their willingness was only forthcoming “[since] the first round of witness statements” when the Pang Order required witness statements to be exchanged as early as in November 2011.  It behoves an applicant who seeks leave to provide full and sufficient information to satisfy the court the subject statements were outside the scope of the Unless Order and the sanction thereunder.

119.  In any event, KJ did not suggest there was any impediment for Ken and Joseph to give witness statements as to facts on or before 20 March 2012 apart from their wish to await developments in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing and their belief (now shown to be erroneous) that Ken’s 1st Statement amounted to sufficient compliance of the Unless Order.  Although Ken in his 4th affirmation said Lai Yuk Wah and Cho Yee Chun were willing to give evidence, he was carefully silent on when they indicated their willingness.

X.  RELIEF FROM SANCTION

120.  It is KJ’s alternative case that the court has power to grant relief from sanction.  As explained in paragraph 69 above, an application for relief from sanction must be made within 14 days from failure, ie on or before 4 April 2012 in the present case.  However, the Relief Summons was not issued until almost a year later on 2 April 2013, so KJ were substantially out of time in making such application.

121.  Mr Joffe submitted that the power to extend time confers the widest measure of discretion on the court to avoid injustice.[24]  He argued it was plainly the right course to grant an extension of time in the present case, and then for the court to go on and grant relief from sanction.

122.  In considering whether to extend time to grant relief from sanction, the court has to consider all relevant factors, particularly (a) the length of the delay, (b) the reasons for the delay, (c) the merits of the proposed application for relief from sanction, and (d) the degree of prejudice to the other party.  The factor in (c), ie consideration of the merits of the Relief Summons, will bring into focus the nine factors in Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC.  To avoid unnecessary duplication, I will deal with these factors under broad headings before returning to the separate issues of whether extension of time should be granted to KJ to issue the Relief Summons, and if such extension of time is to be granted, whether relief from sanction ought to be granted.

(a)  Bona fide belief of compliance vs deliberate default

123.  This discussion is relevant to the issue of delay in applying for relief against sanction and also to the following factors under Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC:

(a) the interests of the administration of justice;

(b) whether the application for relief from sanction has been made promptly;

(c) whether the failure to comply was intentional;

(d) whether there is a good explanation for the failure to comply.

124.  Mr Joffe submitted that the delay in applying for relief from sanction was not a contumelious or deliberately defiant act.  Although the Relief Summons was not issued promptly after 4 April 2012, it was a consequence of Ken’s reasonable and bonafide belief that he had complied with the Unless Order premised on the fact that (a) he had expressly incorporated all the matters pleaded in the RAD&RAC into Ken’s 1st Statement, which he believed to be transparent rather than defiant, and (b) he had exchanged Ken’s 1st Statement together with three other witness statements as to facts on 20 March 2012, which demonstrated that he did not intend to flout the Unless Order.

125.  Mr Joffe submitted that KJ’s efforts to comply with the Unless Order could not be viewed in isolation and must be put in the context of the relevant procedural history.  All along, pending the resolution of the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses, parties were engaged in negotiations to “synchronise timetables”.  Pending the Burrell Decision, as a result of the discrepancy between progress of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing and progress of the Statements Proceedings, which state of affairs was considered to be undesirable, there were agreements amongst the parties to postpone the exchange of witness statements as to facts until 6 March 2012, but unbeknownst to KJ and FS and even though the 3rd Extension Application did not have any “unless” element, Master Ho imposed the Unless Order with a deadline for compliance in merely five days.

126.  Mr Joffe admitted that the Unless Order came as a surprise to KJ, who did their best to comply by exchanging four witness statements as to facts on 20 March 2012.  Even though the court has found KJ’s efforts to be insufficient compliance with the Unless Order, Mr Joffe argued that the above procedural history showed they were attempting to comply.  Further, KJ issued the 20/3/12 Summons (described as a summons for directions) on the same day to take into account the dismissal of the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summons, which demonstrated that KJ was seeking to move the proceedings along rather than to delay or hinder them.  Again, although the court has found such approach to be insufficient, Mr Joffe submitted there could be no doubt that this was not a case that had gone to ground.  It could not be said that KJ’s failure to comply was intentional or there was deliberate intention to ignore the Unless Order or their conduct amounted to an abuse of the court’s process.

127.  On the other hand, Mr Wong pointed out that the delay was substantial.  He argued that Ken made a wilful, calculated and knowing decision to disobey the Unless Order based on his subjective belief at that time it would be premature to file any evidence.  A mere assertion of bona fide belief was insufficient to exonerate KJ of their delay and/or failure.  Mr Wong submitted that if the matter were considered objectively, it was obvious that the delay and/or failure were deliberate.  If KJ had any bona fide belief of substantial compliance with the Unless Order, there would not have been any need to issue the 20/3/12 Summons for extension of time to comply with the Unless Order. Such summons, Mr Wong submitted, meant KJ knew they had not complied with the Unless Order.  Ken’s and Mr Hui’s affirmations also made clear there was a conscious decision to “synchronise timetables”, which was wishing thinking that was one-sided and unwarranted in the circumstances.

128.  Further, Mr Wong reminded that Kwong’s written submissions for the Ho Hearing already complained that the incorporation of pleadings into Ken’s 1st Statement was inappropriate and that Ken had failed to provide any factual evidence in Ken’s 1st Statement, and on such basis there was insufficient compliance with the Unless Order.  Mr Wong submitted that Master Ho made clear at the Ho Hearing what was required was compliance in substance and not in form, and he refused to vary the Unless Order or extend time for compliance.  In the circumstances, there could not have been any further misunderstanding as to KJ’s non-compliance with the Unless Order after the Ho Hearing, and there was no suggestion that these matters were not relayed to KJ by KJ Solicitors.  Mr Wong argued that KJ being aware of the sanction in the Unless Order chose not to comply with open eyes, and he urged the court to bear in mind that even up to the 3rd Hearing Day KJ did not admit to and/or show remorse for breach of the Unless Order.  In this respect, Mr Wong referred to Chung J’s observations in Foshan City Commercial Bank as follows:

“4. …… the Plaintiff should have complied with the ‘unless’ order or given a valid reason for any failure to so do.

5. It therefore does not lie in the Plaintiff’s mouth to complain of insufficient time when, since at least …… the date of the ‘unless’ order ……, the Plaintiff had chosen not to take any step in these proceedings …… Indeed, up to now no reason has been given by the Plaintiff as to why it has not complied with the ‘unless’ order, or as to why it has apparently been relatively dilatory in prosecuting this action. There is no application to set aside the order [dismissing the action with costs] either. …”

(b)  failure by defaulting party or legal representatives

129.  In PT Bank PembangunanIndonesia (Persero), Bokhary JA (as he then was) said at p.59 that “if a party can clearly demonstrate that there was no intention to ignore or flout the order and that the failure to obey was due to extraneous circumstances, such failure to obey is not to be treated as contumelious and therefore does not disentitle the litigant to rights which he would otherwise have enjoyed”.  Ribeiro J (as he then was) in Chan Chun Lung Allen referred to the above passage and said as follows:

“39. Applying that principle, the Court of Appeal held that where non-compliance with the unless order is due to the default of the solicitor rather than the litigant himself such default should be regarded as an extraneous cause of non-compliance so far as the litigant is concerned, inclining the court towards granting him an extension of time.

…

47. For non-compliance to be contumelious, there is no necessity for it to involve anything akin to a contempt of court.  Non-compliance is contumelious where it is the result of the litigant's conscious and deliberate decision to ignore or disobey the court's order in the absence of any extraneous excuse.  Such deliberate conduct may be contrasted, for instance, with cases where the litigant has made a serious effort to comply in good faith but has been unsuccessful through bad luck or incompetence … or with cases where the litigant has not complied because of circumstances outside his control (including cases where his solicitor has negligently or otherwise missed the deadline through no fault of the litigant).”

130.  Mr Wong submitted that the incompetence of legal representatives would not be a strong factor to be taken into account, and referred to Hytec Information Systems Ltd at pp.1675-1676 in which Ward LJ said as follows:

“ Ordinarily, this court should not distinguish between the litigant himself and his advisers. There are good reasons why the court should not: first, if anyone is to suffer for the failure of the solicitor it is better that it be the client than another party to the litigation; secondly, the disgruntled client may in appropriate cases have his remedies in damages or in respect of the wasted costs; thirdly, it seems to me that it would become a charter for the incompetent … were this court to allow almost impossible investigations in apportioning blame between solicitor and counsel on the one hand, or between themselves and their client on the other. The basis of the rule is that orders of the court must be observed and the court is entitled to expect that its officers and counsel who appear before it are more observant of that duty even than the litigant himself.”

131.  Mr Joffe submitted that Hytec Information Systems Ltd was a pre-CPR authority that had been overtaken by Order 2 rule 5(1)(f) of the RHC.  In Stolzenberg & ors v CIBCMellon Trust Co Ltd & ors,[25] whether the failure to comply was caused by the party or its legal representatives was regarded as a relevant consideration in the exercise of the discretion (at paras.122-124).  In An Zhou & ors, a case cited by Mr Wong, To J at para.27 said “[worth] noting is that Order 2, rule 5(f) expressly distinguishes between default caused by the litigant and that caused by his legal representative.  The court is inclined to grant relief to a litigant if he has no deliberate feet dragging and the default was caused by his legal representative”.

132.  In my view, whether the delay or default was caused by the defaulting party or the legal representative is a relevant factor to be considered not just for the application to extend time to issue the Relief Summons but also for the substantive application for relief from sanction if leave were granted.  I bear in mind not only the factor in Order 2 rule 5(1)(f) of the RHC, but also the need to consider all the circumstances.

133.  Mr Joffe submitted that it might readily be inferred that whether the service and exchange of Ken’s 1st Statement and the three other witness statements as to facts on 20 March 2012 was sufficient compliance with the Unless Order in the context of the procedural history of the present action was quintessentially one for legal advice and not one which a layman could reach an informed decision.  Mr Hui’s 2nd and 4th affirmations made clear that “[without] waiving privilege, … it appeared to [Ken’s] legal representatives that, by incorporating those facts in [Ken’s 1st Statement] in this way, [Ken] was complying with the [Unless Order] : certainly that was his intention. In adopting the pleaded facts by reference in his witness statement, [Ken] was being transparent rather than defiant as [FS] now seem to be suggesting.  At any rate, [Ken] of course filed and served three other factual witness statements which were also exchanged on 20 March 2012”.

134.  Mr Joffe argued that Ken’s 1st Statement stated that Ken was advised by KJ Solicitors (and not putting forward his own view) that it was premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at that stage.  KJ Solicitors were referring to the fact that Yuen Hing had not yet filed the YH Defence and the pleadings for the entire action had not yet closed, as a result of which it might well be necessary to file further witness statements.  Mr Joffe submitted that KJ’s non-compliance was due to a misunderstanding on the part of KJ’s legal representatives as to what would amount to full compliance. Even though the court disagrees with the understanding by KJ’s legal representatives, Mr Joffe submitted that the question was one in which there was considerable measure of dispute and different views might be held.  But what was clear was that Ken had not caused any failure to comply (eg by giving instructions not to comply).  There was no evidence that he did, or that he had tried to delay the proceedings.  Mr Joffe said the opposite was the case as the 20/3/12 Summons issued on 20 March 2012 attested.  He argued there was no gamesmanship or abuse.

(c)  Prejudice to FS

135.  This discussion is relevant to the issue of prejudice to FS caused by delay in applying for relief against sanction and to the following factors under Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC:

(a) the effect which the failure to comply had on each party;

(b) the effect which the granting of relief would have on each party.

136.  FS complained that KJ adopted an unfair and calculated strategy “to elicit [them] to put forward [their] evidence in advance, such that [Ken] could tailor make his witness statement based on [FS’] evidence …”  It was suggested that the Statements Summons issued on 3 August 2012 would wholly defeat the purpose of “exchanging” witness statements as to facts.[26]  Mr Wong argued that such circumvention of the Unless Order by slipping in factual witness evidence through the backdoor under the pretext of serving supplemental and further witness statements should not be allowed.

137.  Mr Joffe submitted that the extension of time sought for the Relief Summons and for serving witness statements as to facts as per the Draft Statements would not prejudice FS in any way.  FS had the Draft Statements since 13 July 2012, and hence had ample time to respond to them.  Notwithstanding that FS had the Draft Statements for 8 months, they were not able to identify any instance of KJ tailoring their evidence to meet theirs or of any specific advantage which KJ might be said to have gained.  Mr Joffe submitted that if KJ wanted to “elicit” evidence from FS in advance so as to tailor-make theirs, they would not have asked KJ Solicitors to liaise with FS Solicitors to agree on an extension of the 20 March 2012 deadline for exchanging the Pang Order Statements, and they would not have made formal application by the 20/3/12 Summons for such purpose.  In any event, the Liability Trial would not be heard until March 2014, and the relief sought in the Statements Summons would allow FS to respond to KJ’s witness statements to be filed as per the Draft Statements so that FS would have the opportunity to “tailor” their evidence to meet such witness statements and to have the last word.

138.  As regards any concern over the scope of the contents of Ken’s Draft Statement, both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong accepted that some of the contents (eg those relating to the Misappropriation Claim) had since become redundant, so if relief from sanction out of time were allowed, revised drafts of the Draft Statements would have to be prepared and dealt with as part of the Remaining Statements Issue.

(d)  Consequences for KJ

139.  This discussion is relevant to the question of the impact on KJ if extension for time to apply for relief from sanction is refused and to the following factors under Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC:

(a) the interests of the administration of justice;

(b) the effect which the failure to comply had on each party;

(c) the effect which the granting of relief would have on each party.

140.  Mr Joffe submitted it could not be suggested that KJ were behaving so as to frustrate the administration of justice or to delay the proceedings.  The position as of 20 March 2012 was that the pleadings for the entire action had not been closed and Yuen Hing had not yet filed the YH Defence. KJ tried to comply with the Unless Order whilst the YH Defence was still pending and his legal representatives anticipated they would need further evidence, and by the 20/3/12 Summons they applied to ensure that Yuen Hing also served their pleadings, gave discovery and exchanged witness statements.

141.  Mr Joffe argued that the consequences for KJ (if they could not obtain an extension of time to issue the Relief Summons) would be very grave: they would be unable further to defend the action, prosecute Ken’s counterclaim or take any part in the trial.  That gravity would be magnified now that the Father had amended the RASOC and revamped the New Shares Claim.  Mr Joffe submitted that a fair trial in this case would require oral evidence.  Indeed, Mr Wong in his first written submissions dated 19 March 2013 accepted that “[the] dispute is largely a matter of credibility about the oral agreements and common understanding amongst members of the Lee family”.  Mr Joffe argued that if KJ were not able to adduce any evidence at trial, their inability to defend themselves and to present Ken’s counterclaim would work a real injustice in that a bona fide defence and counterclaim would simply not be put before the court, which would have to determine the Father’s claim on the burden of proof on FS’ evidence alone.  This would run counter to the interests of administration of justice as well as the underlying objective in Order 1A rule 1(d) of the RHC to ensure fairness between the parties.  The rules are not intended to punish litigants but to ensure the just resolution of their disputes (see Order 1A rule 2(2) of the RHC).

142.  On the other hand, Mr Wong submitted that KJ knew of the breach of the Unless Order and had been warned by Master Ho at the Ho Hearing, yet they still insisted they had complied with the Unless Order and took another five months to prepare the Draft Statements (which they could not adduce under the Unless Order) and to issue the Statements Summons.  The Relief Summons was not issued until almost a year later after the 1st Hearing Day.  In the circumstances, the Statements and Relief Summonses were calculated strategic moves to defeat the Unless Order by introducing the bulk of KJ’s evidence through the backdoor.

143.  Mr Wong submitted this was an abuse of the court’s process, and hence there would be no room for this court to grant relief from sanction out of time.  He argued that the alleged grave consequences would not tip the scales in KJ’s favour for KJ only had themselves to blame when they made a knowing decision to flout the Unless Order.  Whilst Mr Wong accepted that KJ would be “handicapped to a certain extent” at trial as a result of the sanction under the Unless Order, he maintained that such sanction would not prevent a fair trial because the Father would still have to prove his case and KJ would be entitled to cross-examine the Father’s witnesses to ensure that the Father’s case would stand up to scrutiny.

144.  Mr Wong urged the court to consider the guidance in various authorities on the factor of the interests of administration of justice and reminded that all such guidance emphasised that the circumstances of each case must be considered.  In Kai Yip Air-Conditioning Engineering Company v Ma Hei Sun trading as Luen Wah Air Condition Engineering,[27] Chung J said as follows:

“12.… Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2001… set out at para. 3/5/7:-

‘... The sanction [in an unless order] was a necessary forensic weapon which the broader interests of the administration of justice required to be deployed unless the most compelling arguments were advanced to exonerate the failure.

... It seemed axiomatic that if a party intentionally flouted the order he could expect no mercy.

... A sufficient exoneration would almost invariably require that he satisfied the court that something beyond his control had caused the failure.

... The judge would exercise his judicial discretion whether to excuse the failure in the circumstances of each case on its own merits, at the core of which was service to justice.

... The interests of justice required that justice should be shown to the injured party for procedural inefficiencies causing the twin scourges of delay and wasted costs.  The public administration of justice to contain those blights also weighed heavily.  Any injustice to the defaulting party, though never to be ignored came a long way behind the other two ...’ (emphasis supplied) …”

145.  In Fred Perry (Holdings) Ltd v Brands Plaza Trading Ltd,[28] it was held that compliance with court orders was a fundamental part of the interests of the administration of justice.  Lewison LJ said it was obvious that the power to grant relief from sanction is a discretionary power (p.813), and he further stated at p.813 (quoting from Lord Jackson’s report) that the English Court of Appeal were supportive of judges who make “robust but fair case management decisions”:

“… courts at all levels have become too tolerant of delays and non-compliance with orders. In so doing they have lost sight of the damage which the culture of delay and non-compliance is inflicting on the civil justice system. The balance therefore needs to be redressed.”

146.  In Stolzenberg & ors, the English Court of Appeal agreed it would not be in the interests of justice to set aside unless orders in the face of deliberate non-compliance.  Arden LJ said as follows:

“… The fact that an unless order has been made inevitably meant that there is an additional factor to consider. … It is only a factor to be weighed in the balance. Moreover, compliance with orders of the court … goes to the essence of the rule of law that parties subject to the court’s jurisdiction … should comply with the court’s orders. The gravity of the matter of non-compliance is plainly increased where the non-compliance results from a conscious decision … He has to persuade the court that in all the circumstances the injustice to him outweighs the interests of the administration of justice and the injury to the other party.” (para.167)

“The fact that a fair trial is possible does not mean that relief from sanctions should follows. In Hansom v Makin (which was decided after the judge’s judgment in this case), Mance LJ (with whom Dame Elizabeth Butler-Sloss P and Keane LJ agreed) held:-

‘27. No doubt there will be many cases where the possibility or otherwise of a fair trial is highly important to the exercise of discretion under CPR 3.9. In Audergon the claimant’s ‘substantial delays … [had] placed such a difficulty in the way of a fair trial of the issues’ that justice required that the stay should not be lifted … But it does not follow that, where a trial is still possible, relief will necessarily be granted. CPR 3.9 deals generally with relief from sanctions imposed for failure to comply with a rule, practice direction or court order. It could not be the case that, whenever such a sanction had been imposed, and however flagrant or persistent the failure, the defaulting party could have it set aside by showing that a fair trial was still possible …’” (para.171)

(e)  Other factors

147.  Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC also includes other factors.  There is no dispute that in respect of factor (e) KJ had complied with other rules and court orders in the present action, and in respect of factor (h) the Liability Trial in March 2014 could still be heard even if relief were granted.

(f)  Discussion

148.  In my view, there can be no doubt that the application for relief from sanction is made substantially out of time.  However, this is only one of the factors for deciding whether to grant extension of time for making such application.  I bear in mind that notwithstanding KJ’s failure to issue proper application under Order 2 rules 4 and 5 of the RHC until recently, on 13 July 2012 KJ Solicitors had already intimated KJ’s intention to serve supplemental and/or further statements as to facts and even provided copies of the Draft Statements to FS Solicitors. Hence, even though KJ had gone down the incorrect procedural route, FS had been alerted to the KJ’s aforesaid intention to serve further witness evidence for 8 months, which is the substantive purpose of the Relief Summons, ie to lift the sanction under the Unless Order in order to serve the witness statements as to facts as per the Draft Statements.

149.  But FS asked the court to take a cynical view of the Relief Summons and to conclude that the reason for the delay is the result of KJ’s contumelious and deliberate default in defiance of the Unless Order, hence the court should not sympathetic to KJ’s plea for indulgence.

150.  In this respect, I bear in mind a number of undisputed matters:

(a) Ever since the present action commenced in 2009, the pleadings have been amended on various occasions and there have been numerous interlocutory applications, but throughout KJ had complied with the procedural rules and/or court orders.

(b) The present action is one in which both FS and KJ have actively pursued their claims and defences. It is not a case in which KJ have allowed the action to go to the ground.

(c) I have found that since the Pang Order KJ wished and FS also agreed to “synchronise timetables” and/or to await the Burrell Decision, which resulted in the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Extension Applications and the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses. In fact, it was KJ who took the initiative to issue the 1st and 2nd Extension Applications, and to invite the 3rd Extension Application and the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses.

(d) The Unless Order is unexpected in the sense that the 3rd Extension Application did not invite an “unless” sanction, and FS was in fact agreeable to an extension of time until 20 March 2012 to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements without sanction.

(e) The time gap between the grant of the Unless Order and the deadline by which the sanction thereunder would become operative upon default is just five days, but as of 20 March 2012 Ken was in the United Kingdom visiting his family.

(f) After KJ Solicitors were notified of the Unless Order, KJ through KJ Solicitors took the initiative to liaise with FS Solicitors for deferral of the exchange of the Pang Order Statements notwithstanding the deadline imposed in the Unless Order. Upon being rebuffed, KJ took the initiative to issue the 20/3/12 Summons.

151.  I agree with Mr Joffe that this case is unusual in that the defaulting party was in fact the party who was all along acting in a proactive manner.  It was not a case in which there has been a series of defaults that has led to an unless order being granted.  Whilst KJ’s proactive stance cannot aid them on the issue of whether or not there has been a breach of the Unless Order, it shows that the gravity of their wrong is not as serious as Mr Wong would have portrayed.

152.  KJ do not shy from the fact that they thought it was premature to exchange witness evidence. Indeed, that was the whole premise for “synchronising timetables” and for awaiting the Burrell Decision (ie pending developments at the Yuen Hing end of the present litigation) that led to the 1st and 2nd Extension Applications as well as the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses and indeed the 3rd Extension Application (which FS also concurred).  The problem is that KJ persisted in such thinking even after the Unless Order was imposed and failed to recognise the nature of an unless order as explained in Part VI above. Is that contumelious and intentional default?

153.  Mr Wong criticised the carrying over of such belief as being conscious and knowing disobedience of the Unless Order on the basis that such belief cannot be sustained on an objective basis.  In this respect, he relied strongly on the submissions made by Mr Kwong at the Ho Hearing and Master Ho’s rejection of KJ’s request in the 20/3/12 Summons for extension of time to exchange witness statements.  But, in my view, such contention ignores the fact that KJ’s emphasis on “synchronising timetables” (which led to their belief that (a) it was premature to prepare and exchange witness evidence and (b) it was appropriate to supplement the witness statements as to facts exchanged on 20 March 2012) was in fact fuelled by advice from their legal representatives.  Not only is this confirmed in Ken’s 1st Statement (see paragraphs 48 and 134 above) and Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation (see paragraphs 38 and 133 above), the misunderstanding by KJ’s legal representatives is abundantly demonstrated by the 20/3/12 Summons and their stance at the Ho Hearing. They thought KJ could revisit the Unless Order by way of the 20/3/12 Summons (see paragraph 85 above) even though such summons was procedurally erroneous (see paragraph 86 above).  The Statements Summons is clear evidence that KJ’s legal representatives still persisted with their misunderstanding notwithstanding the Ho Hearing.  These procedural errors are essentially not matters for the layman.  I also agree with Mr Joffe that the question of what amounts to sufficient compliance with the Unless Order is essentially one that required legal advice. In coming to this view, I bear in mind that it is not the case that KJ had done nothing at all in respect of the Unless Order.  Ken served Ken’s 1st Statement (although I have since found that it is non-compliant as a result of the misunderstanding by KJ’s legal representatives) as well as three other witness statements as to facts. I therefore conclude that KJ’s breach of the Unless Order was not intentional or contumelious, and I do not think there is deliberate feet dragging on their part.

154.  Having thus dealt with the reasons for the delay and also for the default, I now turn to the question of whether the sanction as imposed is out of line with the consequence of the breach (see paragraph 78 above).  Such sentiment is echoed in the pre-CJR observation by Reyes J in Yeung Shu Lam Wilson trading as Wilson Yeung v Chan Sui Ting & anor[29] as follows:

“62. The Court certainly should not condone non-compliance. But neither should the Court order an unjust sanction, which is not proportionate to a party’s fault. The issue here is not whether there has been non-compliance. There plainly has been. That is not disputed. The real question is what is a proper sanction.”

155.  Here, the Unless Order deals with the deadline for serving and exchanging witness statements in respect of the Statement Proceedings, but upon default the sanction cuts off not just factual witness evidence by KJ but also their documentary evidence notwithstanding that they have made discovery of documents in the course of the present action. Question therefore arises as to the justification for debarring documentary evidence by KJ.

156.  One would have thought that, absent special circumstances, a sufficient and appropriate sanction for failing to exchange witness statements would generally be that the defaulting party be debarred from adducing witness evidence at trial.  Of course, it is possible that depending on the nature of the case, the bar may extend to prevent the defaulting party from adducing documentary or other evidence.  But here, it is evident from the pleadings that KJ relies on a host of documentary evidence to establish their case, eg documents that evidence the setting up of the Ken Li Trust by BNP Paribas, and documents that evidence the profit-sharing arrangements as well as  the Father’s and Ken’s investments in the Project and Lianda. Indeed, for the latter Ken relies on the Father’s Ledgers which originate from the Father and not from KJ.  In my view, in the present context, the sanction imposed in the Unless Orders is far too draconian – it is a punishment that does not suit the crime.

157.  Further, one needs to ask whether the consequences of the sanction should be mitigated by the extent of the breach as it turned out (see paragraph 78 above).  Although I have rejected Ken’s 1st Statement as a proper witness statement as to facts, it must not be forgotten that KJ did exchange three other witness statements as to facts on 20 March 2012 (ie within the deadline specified in the Unless Order).  In my view, the breach as it turned out is not as serious as anticipated (eg as compared with the scenario of  no witness statement having been served at all), and in the present circumstances debarring KJ from adducing even these three witness statements that were exchanged within time appear to be disproportionate.

158.  There can be no doubt that maintaining the sanction will have serious consequences for KJ notwithstanding Mr Wong’s valiant efforts to play down its effect.  As Mr Wong rightly accepted in his written submissions, this is a case that requires assessment of the credibility of oral testimony of witnesses.  On any view, the consequence of the sanction cannot be regarded as a minor handicap.  I am not persuaded that there would be a fair trial by effectively limiting KJ’s role at the Liability Trial to cross-examining the Father’s witnesses and making submissions on the quality and logic of his case.

159.  There are also other considerations. First, the Father has revamped the New Shares Claim and amended other aspects of his pleading in the RRASOC. Whilst the New Shares Claim is not a fresh allegation that can be said to be outside the Statements Ambit, should KJ be prevented from adducing evidence to address the new revisions thereto? Secondly, the Father does not just rely on oral and documentary evidence to prove his case at the Liability Trial. He also relies on the presumption of resulting trust (see paragraphs 72 and 77 of Decision No.1).  I share the following sentiments of DHCJ Au-Yeung (as she then was) in Tang Kim Kwan Patrick also known as Patrick Tang:

“30. To preclude the defendant from relying on her witness statement will effectively deprive her of a proper defence as the plaintiff is relying in the presumption of resulting trust. The primary aim of the Court in exercising its powers is to secure the just resolution of disputes in accordance with the substantive rights of the parties and not technical failure. It will not be conducive to the administration of justice to bar the defendant entirely from adducing witness statements.”

Thirdly, Ken has a counterclaim against FS. If Ken is debarred from adducing any evidence at the Liability Trial, bearing in mind the general principle that he who claims carries the burden of proof, Ken’s counterclaim is quite possibly doomed before it gets off the ground.  It has been said that the possibility of a fair trial does not mean that relief from sanction will follow (see paragraph 146 above).  But it does not mean that conversely court will also shut its face against relief from sanction if the consequence of the sanction stifles a fair trial. It all depends on the circumstances.

160.  Further, I am not persuaded that FS would be badly prejudiced by any relief from sanction.  They acknowledge that the trial dates for the Liability Trial can be maintained.  Of course, the unexpected revival of KJ’s witness statements must have been a disappointment to FS, but it is not something they cannot overcome between now and the Liability Trial. Indeed, KJ have made clear (as evident from the Statements Summons) that if relief from sanction is granted and KJ are allowed to serve witness statements as per the Draft Statements, any risk of prejudice caused by the failure to abide by the direction for “exchange” of witness statements can be overcome by allowing FS to serve witness statements in reply to enable them to have the last word. Mr Wong has raised the spectre of KJ tailoring their evidence, but as Mr Joffe submitted, no specific instance has been identified.  Further, in a trial where oral testimony will be a main feature, detailed pleadings verified by statements of truth go a long way to reduce risk of subsequent tailoring of witness evidence.

161.  Bearing in mind that what the court must strive is to avoid injustice and to ensure just determination of disputes, and upon considering all the circumstances, the factors relevant to exercise of the discretion to extend time for seeking relief from sanction, and also the factors for the application for relief, I am satisfied that I should grant leave for KJ to apply for relief against sanction under the Unless Order out of time, and to grant relief against such sanction.

XI.  CONCLUSION

162.  In respect of Ken’s 1st Statement Summons, I order that Ken’s 1st Statement be struck out. I also dismiss the Statements Summons.  There is no reason why costs should not follow event. I therefore grant a costs order nisi that KJ do pay FS’ costs of Ken’s 1st Summons and the Statements Summons (including all costs reserved, if any) in any event to be taxed if not agreed.

163.  In respect of the Relief Summons, I grant the following orders:

(a) leave be granted to KJ to make the application by way of paragraph 2 of the Relief Summons out of time;

(b) subject to any term(s) that may be imposed by the court upon the determination of the Remaining Statements Issue, relief be granted to KJ from the sanction imposed in the Unless Order;

(c) within 21 days after FS file and serve the RAR&RADC pursuant to paragraph 194(d) of Decision No.1, KJ shall serve on FS and Yuen Hing revised drafts of the Draft Statements;

(d) subject to paragraph (e) below, paragraph 2 of the Relief Summons, the Remaining Statements Issue, and the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses be adjourned for argument before myself or the trial judge on a date to be fixed with one day reserved (“Adjourned Hearing”)

(e) the Adjourned Hearing shall be earlier of the available dates in the diaries of myself or the trial judge but shall not be earlier than 77 days from today;

(f) no later than 7 days before the Adjourned Hearing (excluding Saturday, Sunday and public holidays), KJ shall lodge with the court and serve on the other parties paginated updates to the hearing bundle;

(g) no later than 7 days before the Adjourned Hearing (excluding Saturday, Sunday and public holidays), KJ shall lodge with the court and serve on the other parties (i) further supplemental written submissions (not exceeding 8 pages), and (ii) reading list that identifies the relevant pages of the hearing bundle for the purpose of the Adjourned Hearing (“KJ List”);

(h) no later than 4 days before the Adjourned Hearing (excluding Saturday, Sunday and public holidays), FS shall lodge with the court and serve on the other parties (i) further supplemental written submissions (not exceeding 8 pages), and (ii) reading list that identifies the relevant pages of the hearing bundle other than those in the KJ List for the purpose of the Adjourned Hearing;

(i) Yuen Hing is at liberty to lodge with the court and serve on the other parties (i) further supplemental written submissions (not exceeding 8 pages), and (ii) reading list that identifies the relevant pages of the hearing bundle other than those in the KJ List for the purpose of the Adjourned Hearing no later than 4 days before the Adjourned Hearing (excluding Saturday, Sunday and public holidays);

(j) no further written submissions shall be submitted without leave of the court;

(k) the fixing of the hearing date for further CMC be reserved for directions at the Adjourned Hearing.

164.  Both Mr Wong and Mr Joffe have already submitted detailed written submissions on the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses and the Statements Summons.  Their further supplemental written submissions to be submitted for the Adjourned Hearing should be succinctly confined to new developments. The court urges FS and KJ to carefully consider whether the Remaining Statements Issue and the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses can be sensibly resolved upon clarification of the parties’ respective case after the current round of pleadings so that the parties can focus their efforts on preparation for trial rather than further rounds of interlocutory skirmishes.

165.  By the Relief Summons, KJ accept that they should bear the costs of seeking indulgence from the court.  In the circumstances, I grant a costs order nisi that (a) costs of and occasioned by paragraph 2 of the Relief Summons and/or the Remaining Costs Issue be reserved, and (b) save and except for (a) above, costs of and occasioned by the Relief Summons be paid by KJ to FS in any event to be taxed if not agreed.

(Marlene Ng)
Deputy High Court Judge

Mr William Wong and Mr Alan Kwong, instructed by D S Cheung & Co, for the plaintiff by original action and 1st and 3rd defendants by counterclaim

Mr Victor Joffe and Mr Jean Paul Wou, instructed by Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and 2nd defendants by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim

Ms Frances Lok, instructed by Christine Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim


[1]       paragraph 59 of Decision No.1

[2]       paragraph 62 of Decision No.1

[3]       see Order 25 rule 1B(8) of the RHC

[4]       see Order 25 rule 1B(3) of the RHC

[5]       Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd v Top One Property Group Ltd [2011] 1 HKLRD 606

[6]       see Tang Kim Kwan Patrick also known as Patrick Tang v Lee Chi Ting Karen also known as Karen Lee HCA920/2009, DHCJ Au-Yeung (as she then was) (unreported, 6 January 2012) at para.17

[7]       pursuant to Order 1B rule 2(3) or (5) of the RHC

[8]       [1997] 1 WLR 1666, 1676

[9]       HCA 15922/1998, Chung J (unreported, 20 February 2002)

[10]     [2012] 3 HKLRD 119, 134-135

[11]     see An Zhou & ors v Zhou Zheng Kuan & ors HCA241/2010, To J (unreported, 30 August 2012) at paras.25-26

[12]     the new Part 3.9(1) of the CPR which applies to applications made on or after 1 April 2013 provides as follows:

“On an application for relief from any sanction for a failure to comply with any rule, practice direction or court order, the court will consider all the circumstances of the case, so as to enable it to deal justly with the application, including the need – (a) for litigation to be conducted efficiently and at proportionate costs; and (b) to enforce compliance with rules, practice directions and orders.”

[13]     HCA4904/1996, Ribeiro J (as he then was) (unreported, 26 August 1999)

[14]     [1997] HKLRD 57, 59

[15]     eg Order 25 rule 1C of the RHC and Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd at pp.617-618.

[16]     [2011] 1 HKLRD 606, 618

[17]     Tang Kim Kwan Patrick also known as Patrick Tang at para.15

[18]     HCA241/2010, To J  (unreported, 30 August 2012)

[19]     see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol.1 para.18/20/1 at p.428 and Hongkew Holdings Limited & anor v Kongson Securities Limited & ors CACV115/1992 (unreported, 18 September 1992)

[20]     Tang Kim Kwan Patrick also known as Patrick Tang at paras.31 and 37

[21]     [1995] 2 HKC 567, 570

[22]     [1895] 1 Ch 117

[23]     see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol.1 para.38/2A/10 at p.765

[24]     see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol.1 para.3/5/2 at pp.58-59

[25]     [2004] EWCA Civ 827

[26]     see Allington Investments Corp & ors at p.570 and paragraph 115 above

[27]     HCA2696/2000, Chung J (unreported, 13 July 2001)

[28]     [2012] FSR 28

[29]     HCA284/2002, Reyes J (unreported, 7 December 2004)

87228-EN-2013-05-15

LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1711/2009

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NO 1711 OF 2009

_____________________

BETWEEN

 LEE SAI NAMPlaintiff

and

 LI SHU CHUNG1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN2nd Defendant
_____________________
 (By Original Action) 
AND BETWEEN  
 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff

and

 LEE SAI NAM1st Defendant
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD2nd Defendant
  (withdrawn)
 LEE SIN MAN SELINE3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED4th Defendant
_____________________
 (By Counterclaim) 
Before: Deputy High Court Judge Marlene Ng in Chambers
Dates of Hearing: 21 March, 9 and 19 April 2013
Date of Handing Down Decision: 15 May 2013

____________________

DECISION NO 1

____________________

 

I. INTRODUCTION

1.  The plaintiff by original action and the 1st defendant by counterclaim Lee Sai Nam (“Father”) is the father and head of the Lee (or Li) family and the founder of a group of companies that manufactured and sold watchbands and accessories (“Group”). 

2.  The Father and his wife Lee Kau Mui (“Mother”) have three children, ie the eldest son Li Shu Chung being the 1st defendant by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim (“Ken”), the second son Lee Shu Hang Richard (“Richard”), and the daughter Li Sin Man Seline being the 3rd defendant by counterclaim (“Seline”).  Li Joseph See Sun is Ken’s son and the 2nd defendant by original action (“Joseph”).

3.  Luen Tat Watch Band Manufacturer Limited (“Luen Tat”) and Hong Kong Pak Tat Trading Co (“Pak Tat”) were companies within the Group. Luen Tat, a Hong Kong company being the trading/marketing arm of the Group, was wound up by the court in HCCW 497/2009 on 6 July 2010. 

4.  Pak Tat, a Mauritius company that wholly owned Lianda Metal Watchband (Shenzhen) Co Ltd (“Lianda”) being the manufacturing arm of the Group in Shenzhen, Mainland China, was wound up by the court in HCCW 236/2011 on 1 December 2011 (“Pak Tak WU Order”).  Harris J handed down his judgment for the Pak Tak WU Order on 1 December 2011 (“Harris J Judgment”).  By CACV 284/2011, Ken as opposing contributory on behalf of Pak Tat appealed against the Pak Tak WU Order, but no appeal hearing has been scheduled to date.  On 11 October 2012, Ken commenced HCA 1890/2012 against the Father, Richard and Seline by claiming inter alia that the defendants in that action formed a conspiracy to deceive the court in relation to the winding up of Pak Tat in HCCW 236/2011.

5.  The Pak Tat WU Order was made pursuant to a statutory demand issued by the Father against Pak Tat on the basis of the judgment debt of HK$53,294,342.00 under a default judgment dated 14 June 2011 in HCA 672/2011.  HCA 672/2011 was commenced by the Father on 5 April 2011 against Pak Tat for repayment of shareholder’s loan in the sum of HK$53,000,000.00 and director’s loan in the sum of HK$294,342.00, which loans were alleged by the Father to be interest-free and repayable on demand.  In HCMP 1928/2011, Ken applied to intervene in HCA 672/2011.  However, in light of the Pak Tat WU Order, the question of Ken having leave to intervene in HCA 672/2011 became otiose. 

6.  Yuen Hing Enterprise Macao Commercial Offshore Limited (“Yuen Hing”) was a company established in Macau and the 4th defendant by counterclaim in this action.  One of its functions was to receive orders from Luen Tat and to place orders with Lianda being part of the re-invoicing operations referred to in paragraphs 88 and 109 below.

7.  Given the brief introduction to the key players in the above paragraphs, it should not come as any surprise that the present action is about a family dispute over family companies and assets.  The Lee (Li) family is divided into two camps with the Father and Seline on one side and Ken and Joseph on the other side.  Yuen Hing and Richard also come into the picture, but it is unnecessary for present purposes to cast them into either camp. I note, however, that Ken characterises Yuen Hing as falling within the Father’s and Seline’s camp as a company within their control.

8.  The pleadings in the present action cover events spanning over 25 years that vividly but sadly document the Lee (Li) family meltdown, which break up has spawned a web of litigation of which the present action is but one.  The present action was commenced on 6 August 2009 by the Father against Ken and Joseph.

9.  The order made by Harris J at the global case management conference on 25 July 2012 (“Harris J Order”) gives some insight into the related litigation.  Such order directed that (a) HCA 853/2010 and HCA 1831/2010 be tried together, and (b) the trial of HCCW 302/2011 shall take place after the judgments in the present action and in HCA 853/2010 and HCA 1831/2010 have been handed down.

10.  Apart from such related litigation, on 10 August 2012 the liquidators of Luen Tat (“Liquidators”) commenced HCA 1428/2012 against Seline and Yuen Hing to claim inter alia for repayment or restitution of the balance of the sums paid by Luen Tat to Yuen Hing during the period from February 2009 to May 2009 pursuant to arrangements devised by Seline.  On 19 and 25 October 2012, the Liquidators commenced HCA 1952/2012 and HCA 1996/2012 against inter alia Richard, Ken and the Father in respect of inter alia misappropriation of monies and disposal of property at undervalue.  On 15 November 2012, the Liquidators commenced HCA 2137/2012 against Ken, Seline, Richard and the Father for breach of fiduciary duties, and against Yuen Hing for dishonest assistance. 

11.  I was informed by Mr Wong (and with him Mr Kwong), counsel for the Father and Seline, that the Father had invited the Liquidators to stay the four sets of legal proceedings in the above paragraph pending resolution of the present action.  Mr Wong further advised that the Liquidators disagreed but the Father would make appropriate applications accordingly.

12.  I was further informed by Mr Wong, Mr Joffe (and with him Mr Wou), counsel for Ken and Joseph, and Ms Lok, counsel for Yuen Hing, that for present purposes it is unnecessary for me to consider the aforesaid related litigation save for specific references thereto in their submissions.  Nonetheless, the above brief account gives some insight into the deep chasm that divides the two camps within the Lee (Li) family, which I fear the present and related litigation will only serve to widen.

13.  I next turn to describe what I have been asked to deal with.

II. APPLICATIONS

14.  The starting point is the Harris J Order which directed that the issues of liability and quantum in the counterclaim in the present action be split, and the determination of quantum and issues (including interlocutory matters) relating thereto shall take place after the trial of liability on the counterclaim (“Split Trial Order”). 

15.  Even though there were still outstanding interlocutory disputes in respect of the pleadings, witness statements and discovery of documents, on 21 November 2012 L Chan J granted leave to set the case down for trial with an estimated length of 7 days (with 3 extra days reserved) (“Liability Trial”).  The learned judge’s anxiety to set down the Liability Trial is understandable given the litigation history and the many matters that depend on the outcome of the present action.  The Liability Trial is now scheduled to be heard in March 2014, which hopefully will give the parties clear focus in dealing with the disputed interlocutory applications as well as overall case management.

16.  At first, six interlocutory applications and a case management conference (“CMC”) were scheduled to be heard before me on 21 March 2013 (“1st Hearing Day”) with one day reserved.  But notwithstanding vigorous efforts by the court to keep written and oral submissions within reasonable bounds, such estimated length of hearing at best reflects misplaced optimism on the part of the parties. 

(a) Misappropriation Claim Summons

17.  On 6 November 2012, the Father and Seline issued a summons for leave to re-amend the Father’s Amended Statement of Claim (“ASOC”) and to amend the witness statements of the Father and Seline both filed on 20 March 2012 (“Misappropriation Claim Summons”).  The effect of these proposed amendments is to withdraw a cause of action or claim by the Father which I shall describe as the “Misappropriation Claim”. 

18.  On 21 November 2012, L Chan J granted leave for the Father to formally withdraw the Misappropriation Claim and to re-amend the ASOC, and for the Father and Seline to amend their witness statements.  He also adjourned the Misappropriation Claim Summons to be heard together with the Striking Out, Amendment, Statements, 1st Discovery and 2nd Discovery Summonses referred to below and a further CMC in the present action. 

19.  The Re-Amended Statement of Claim (“RASOC”) and the amended witness statements of the Father and Seline were filed on 30 November 2012.  The outstanding reliefs sought under the Misappropriation Claim Summons are as follows:

(a) leave for Ken to consequentially re-re-amend his Re-Amended Defence and Re-Amended Counterclaim (“RAD&RAC”);

(b) leave for Joseph to consequentially amend his Defence;

(c) leave for the Father and Seline to consequentially re-amend their Amended Reply and Amended Defence to Counterclaim (“AR&ADC”);

(d) costs of the application be costs in the cause.

20.  Notwithstanding the above order by L Chan J, all parties in the present action knew that Ken would need to consequentially re-re-amend the RAD&RAC.  But by the time of the 1st Hearing Day, which was more than three months after the RASOC was filed/served on 30 November 2012, Ken still had not come up with any draft re-re-amended pleading that identified the consequential amendments.  Consequently, the Father and Seline were not in a position to formulate their consequential amendments to the AR&ADC. 

21.  This created problems on the 1st Hearing Day because it was then unclear whether and how Ken’s eventual consequential amendments to his existing pleadings would impact on the Striking Out Summons (see paragraph 29 below) insofar as Ken applied to strike out certain parts of the AR&ADC and/or on the Amendment Summons (see paragraph 43 below) insofar as Ken sought leave to amend his RAD&RAC as per Ken’s Original Draft (see paragraph 43 below), which draft had not yet taken into account any consequential amendments that Ken would make pursuant to the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim. 

22.  As a result, time was spent on the 1st Hearing Day to explore what would be Ken’s consequential amendments to his existing pleadings following the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, which amendments would therefore not be within the ambit of the Striking Out and Amendment Summonses.  It was eventually agreed by Mr Joffe and Mr Wong on the 1st Hearing Day that Ken would consequentially amend the RAD&RAC by deleting paragraphs 27, 27(b), 28(b) – (d), 28A and 28B. 

23.  By reasons of the matters set out in paragraphs 32 – 35 below, on 9 April 2013 (“2nd Hearing Day”) I directed Ken to lodge and serve a revised draft of his Re-Re-Amended Defence and Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (“Ken’s Draft Pleading”) by 12 April 2013.  In their letter dated 12 April 2013, Ken’s solicitors claimed that the amendments in paragraphs 27, 27A, 27B, 28, 28A and 28B of Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential upon the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim.  By Mr Wong’s 3rd written submissions dated 17 April 2013, the Father and Seline accepted that the amendments in paragraphs 27, 27A, 28(b) – (d), 28A and 28B in Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential amendments, and that Ken should have costs of and occasioned by these consequential amendments. 

24.  This meant that as at hearing on 19 April 2013 (“3rd Hearing Day”), there was still disagreement between Ken on one hand and the Father and Seline on the other as to whether Ken’s proposed amendments to paragraphs 27B, 28(a) and 28(e) of Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential upon the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim or not. 

25.  Whilst such disagreement might arguably have impact on who should be liable for costs of and occasioned by such amendments, the amendments themselves were not opposed.  Plainly, the quantum of costs of and occasioned by such amendments would be disproportionate to the issues that needed to be canvassed (as well as the costs that needed to be incurred) in order to resolve such dispute.  Upon encouragement by the court, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong eventually agreed that the changes in paragraph 28(e) of Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential amendments whilst the changes in paragraphs 27B and 28(a) were not. 

26.  Hence, subject to the court granting leave for Ken to re-re-amend his RAD&RAC under the Amendment Summons in a manner that includes the amendments to paragraphs 27, 27A, 28(b) – (e), 28A and 28B in Ken’s Draft Pleading, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed that (a) leave should be granted for the Father and Seline to consequentially amend their AR&ADC, and (b) costs of and occasioned by the Misappropriation Claim Summons be paid by the Father and Seline to Ken in any event to be taxed if not agreed.

27.  However, Ken and Joseph went further.  They claimed that as a result of the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriate Claim, they should be entitled to costs of and occasioned by such abandoned cause of action or claim.  The Father disputed this.  I have heard submissions from Mr Joffe on this disputed costs issue on the 1st Hearing Day.  However, due to developments in respect of other applications as explained below, Mr Wong did not get around to making his submissions in opposition even by the 3rd Hearing Day.  In the circumstances, this remaining costs issue (together with the granting of the cost order as agreed by Mr Joffe and Mr Wong as set out in paragraph 26(b) above) was adjourned part-heard to a date to be fixed (with 2 hours reserved) to be heard together with the outstanding costs issue under the Striking Out Summons in paragraph 42 below. 

(b)       Striking Out Summons

28.  On 3 August 2012, Ken issued a summons dated 5 December 2012 to strike out parts of the Father’s RASOC and AR&ADC and also parts of the amended witness statements of the Father and Seline pursuant to Order 18 rule 19 of the Rules of the High Court (“RHC”).  The striking out application was premised on two major areas, ie the Misappropriation Claim and what I shall describe as the “New Shares Claim”.

29.  Following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, on 21 November 2012 L Chan J granted leave for Ken to amend the summons in the above paragraph.  Ken filed the amended summons on 5 December 2012.  On the 1st Hearing Day, I granted leave for Ken for re-amend such amended summons.  The re-amended summons was filed on 28 March 2013 (“Striking Out Summons”).

30.  The impugned parts of the RASOC, the impugned parts of the Father’s amended witness statement and paragraphs 20 – 21 of Seline’s amended witness statement which Ken sought to strike out all related to the New Shares Claim.  The impugned parts of the AR&ADC and paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement which Ken sought to strike out all related to the Misappropriation Claim.

31.  On the 1st Hearing Day, Mr Joffe and then Mr Wong addressed the court on the Striking Out Summons.  In the course of his submissions, Mr Wong submitted that if necessary the Father would seek to re-re-amend the RASOC.  On 28 March 2013, ie during the adjournment after the 1st Hearing Day and before the resumption of the hearing on the 2nd Hearing Day, the Father presented the court and the other parties with a draft Re-Re-Amended Statement of Claim (“Father’s Draft Pleading”) that proposed to introduce amendments in relation to the New Shares Claim.  On 3 April 2013, the solicitors for Ken and Joseph raised requests for further and better particulars of the Father’s Draft Pleading.  On 5 April 2013, the Father’s solicitors answered such requests (“FBP Answers”).

32.  On the 2nd Hearing Day, Mr Joffe informed the court that if the court were minded to grant leave for the Father to re-re-amend his RASOC in the manner set out in Father’s Draft Pleading, Ken would no longer seek to strike out the impugned parts in the RASOC, the impugned parts of the Father’s amended witness statement and paragraphs 20 – 21 of Seline’s amended witness statement in respect of the New Shares Claim.  After Mr Wong addressed the court on the nature and purpose of proposed amendments in Father’s Draft Pleading, I granted leave for the Father to re-re-amend the RASOC as per Father’s Draft Pleading and for Joseph to consequentially amend his Defence with costs of and occasioned by such application to be paid by the Father to Joseph in any event to be taxed if not agreed. 

33.  Mr Joffe and Mr Wong also agreed that the FBP Answers shall be deemed to stand as the Father’s voluntary particulars to his Re-Re-Amended Statement of Claim (“RRASOC”), and I now so order.   

34.  However, the position of Ken was not so straightforward because any further amendment to the RAD&RAC might include (a) amendments consequential upon the Father’s revision of the New Shares Claim, (b) amendments consequential upon the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, and (c) Ken’s own proposed amendments under the Amendment Summons. 

35.  Hence, all I could do on the 2nd Hearing Day was to direct Ken to lodge and serve Ken’s Draft Pleading and to identify inter alia which of the proposed amendments therein related to inter alia the Father’s revisions in the RRASOC concerning the New Shares Claim.  I also reserved the issue as to whether leave should be granted for Ken to consequentially amend his RAD&RAC for consideration on the 3rd Hearing Day.

36.  In respect of the Striking Out Summons based on the Misappropriation Claim, in the course of exploring what would be appropriate consequential amendments to the AR&ADC following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim on the 1st Hearing Day, Mr Wong and Mr Joffe agreed that paragraphs 8, 10(2) (1st sentence) and 10(2A) (2nd sentence) of the AR&ADC and paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement would eventually be deleted as part of the consequential amendments.  

37.  This means that Ken’s complaint against paragraphs 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) of the AR&ADC had yet to be resolved. But on the 2nd Hearing Day, Mr Joffe, Mr Wong and the court were handicapped in dealing with this outstanding matter because at that stage we had no idea what would be Ken’s consequential amendments to the RAD&RAC following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, which in turn meant we also had no idea whether paragraphs 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) of the AR&ADC would in due course be deleted as part of the Father’s consequential amendments to the AR&ADC following Ken’s consequential amendments to the RAD&RAC as a result of the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim.   Mr Joffe suggested that this matter be deferred until the court and Mr Wong had sight of Ken’s Draft Pleading.

38.  However, although the scope of the consequential amendments to Ken’s pleadings following the filing of the RRASOC was still pending determination as at the 2nd Hearing Day, Mr Wong agreed (and I so ordered) that the Father shall pay Ken costs of and occasioned by the Father’s application to re-re-amend the RASOC in any event to be taxed if not agreed.

39.  As explained above, Ken’s Draft Pleading was lodged and served on 12 April 2013.  As evident from the letter by Ken’s solicitors dated 12 April 2013 that accompanied Ken’s Draft Pleading and Mr Wong’s 3rd written submissions dated 17 April 2013, Ken and the Father agreed that the proposed amendments in paragraphs 21, 21C and 22 in Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential upon the changes made in the RRASOC.  Mr Wong also confirmed that in due course paragraphs 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) (save for the following words: “… the [Father] makes no admission as to whether [Ken] used his personal financial means or Luen Tat’s financial means to fund the proceedings under HCCW 497/2009 …”) of the AR&ADC would be deleted as part of the consequential amendments following the removal of the Misappropriation Claim.  On the 3rd Hearing Day, Mr Joffe indicated he had no objection. 

40.  However, no formal order for removal of paragraphs 8, 10(2) (1st sentence), 10(2A) (2nd sentence), 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) (save for the following words: “… the [Father] makes no admission as to whether [Ken] used his personal financial means or Luen Tat’s financial means to fund the proceedings under HCCW 497/2009 …”) of the AR&ADC was granted on the 3rd Hearing Day since the AR&ADC might have to be further amended consequential upon (at least) the unopposed amendments proposed in Ken’s Draft Pleading.

41.  However, the removal of paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement is not dependent on further changes (if any) that may be made to Ken’s pleadings.  I therefore now order that paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement be struck out, and the Father and Seline shall file and serve Seline’s re-amended witness statement within 14 days from today.  Since such striking out is consequential upon the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, it appears that prima facie the Father should pay costs of the Striking Out Summons in respect of paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement in any event to be taxed if not agreed.  But since the costs issue under the Striking Out Summons as referred to in the paragraph below is still outstanding, I reserve this matter of costs to be dealt with at the same time as the costs issue referred to in the paragraph below.

42.  It therefore appears that the essential outstanding issue under the Striking Out Summons is costs.  There was insufficient time to get to this issue on the 3rd Hearing Day.  But since the goalposts had been moved several times in the course of hearing the Striking Out Summons, it was not possible to simply rely on the original written submissions by Mr Joffe and Mr Wong to determine the issue of costs.  So regrettably the hearing had to be adjourned part-heard yet again.  The only minor consolation is that the costs issue will not affect the progress of the preparation of the present action for trial.  As both this court and counsel are familiar with the evolution of the Striking Out Summons, it is quite unnecessary to add further to costs by having another round of written submissions and/or authorities. I therefore declined to receive any further written submissions and/or authorities, and further reminded counsel to keep their oral submissions succinct and proportionate to the issue at stake.

(c) Amendment Summons

43.  On 21 May 2012, Ken issued a summons for leave to re-re-amend his RAD&RAC as per the draft annexed to the summons (“Ken’s Original Draft”).  On 21 November 2012, L Chan J granted leave for Ken to amend such summons following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim.  Ken failed to do so within the prescribed time. On 1 February 2013, Ken issued a summons for leave to amend his summons dated 21 May 2012 which essentially was an application for time extension to comply with the order by L Chan J.  On the 1st Hearing Day, I granted leave for Ken to amend his summons.  The amended summons was filed on 28 March 2013 (“Amendment Summons”).

44.  On 2nd Hearing Day, due to developments in respect of the Misappropriation and Striking Out Summonses, it was evident that Ken’s Original Draft would have to be revised to take into account matters arising from those summonses and also from the Father’s RRASOC.  Mr Joffe therefore proposed that the hearing of Amendment Summons be adjourned pending sight of Ken’s Draft Pleading, which he claimed might reformulate the amendments proposed in Ken’s Original Draft.

45.  Ms Lok expressed concern over the escalation of costs as a result of the proposed further adjournment since Yuen Hing did not seek to oppose any of the interlocutory applications before the court save that they took exception to the proposed amendments in paragraphs 41 and 43 – 44A of Ken’s Original Draft.

46.  However, all counsel accepted that with the host of consequential amendments made or to be made as discussed above, transformation of Ken’s Original Draft would be inevitable such that even if Ken were to fully or partially succeed on the Amendment Summons the court would not be able to grant leave to re-re-amend on the basis of Ken’s Original Draft.  Reluctantly, Ms Lok conceded that the Amendment Summons would have to be adjourned.

47.  As explained above, Ken’s Draft Pleading was lodged with the court and served on the other parties on 12 April 2013.  In Ken’s Draft Pleading, the proposed amendments in paragraphs 41 and 43 – 44A of Ken’s Original Draft were revamped.  By her written submissions dated 17 April 2013, Ms Lok confirmed that Yuen Hing would not object to leave being granted to Ken to re-re-amend the RAD&RAC in the manner set out in Ken’s Draft Pleading, but Yuen Hing would seek costs on indemnity basis.  On the 3rd Hearing Day, Ms Lok and Mr Joffe eventually agreed that should the court be prepared to grant leave for Ken to re-re-amend his RAD&RAC as per Ken’s Draft Pleading (subject to any objections by Mr Wong that might be upheld by the court), Yuen Hing should have leave to consequentially amend their Defence to Counterclaim and also have costs of and occasioned by Ken’s application for re-re-amendment of his pleadings including all costs reserved.  It was accepted that the court would have to defer making such orders pending resolution of the dispute between Ken and the Father/Seline over the Amendment Summons.

48.  As for the Father and Seline, Mr Wong informed the court on the 3rd Hearing Day that they regarded the proposed amendments in paragraphs 1, 11, 14, 27B, 27D, 28(a), 33A, 34A, 38, 39(a), 39W and 41 – 44B of Ken’s Draft Pleading to be new amendments introduced by Ken, but they would not object to such proposed amendments save to ask for costs of and occasioned by such amendments.

49.  However, the Father and Seline opposed two batches of proposed amendments introduced in Ken’s Draft Pleading: (a) the amendments in paragraphs 6A, 6B, 17, 28C, 29A, 39(b), 39D, 39E, 39F, 39G, 39I, 39J and 39L and paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs (“Ken Investment Plea”), and (b) the amendments in paragraphs 39U and 39V (“Ken Profit Plea”). 

50.  By the 3rd Hearing Day, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong had completed their submissions in respect of the Amendment Summons.  Hence, it now falls upon the court to deal with the following matters:

(a) decide whether Ken should be allowed to plead the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas;

(b) grant leave for Ken to re-re-amend his RAD&RAC;

(c) grant leave for the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing to consequentially amend their pleadings;

(d) grant order on costs as agreed between Ken and Yuen Hing;

(e) decide on the issue of costs between Ken and Yuen Hing in respect of the Amendment Summons.

(d) Statements Summons, Relief Summons and Ken’s 1st Statement Summons

51.  On 15 March 2012, Master Ho granted the following self-executing unless order (“Unless Order”):

“Unless by 4:00 p.m. on 20 March 2012 [the Father and Seline] and [Ken and Joseph] do exchange the signed statements of witnesses as to facts, failing which the party in default shall be debarred from adducing evidence at the trial and the other party shall forthwith serve the witness statements on the default party.”

52.  On 20 March 2012, the Father and Seline on one hand and Ken and Joseph on the other served and exchanged their respective witness statements.  The Father and Seline served their own witness statements and that of Richard.  Ken and Joseph served the witness statements of Ken, 李鉅, Chan Ming Wai and Akio Sakuma.

53.  By a summons dated 3 August 2012, Ken and Joseph applied for leave to serve Ken’s supplemental witness statement and the witness statements of six other witnesses (one of whom is Joseph) (“Statements Summons”).  Drafts of such supplemental statement and/or statements were annexed to the Statements Summons (“Draft Statements”).

54.  By a summons dated 14 March 2013, the Father and Seline applied to strike out Ken’s witness statement dated 20 March 2012 (“Ken 1st Statement Summons”).

55.  By a summons dated 2 April 2013, Ken and Joseph applied for extension of time to seek relief against sanction under the Unless Order to enable them to serve the statements as per the Draft Statements (“Relief Summons”).

56.  As may be noted, Ken’s 1st Statement Summons was taken out by the Father and Seline just shortly before the 1st Hearing Day, and the Relief Summons was taken out by Ken and Joseph between the 1st and 2nd Hearing Days.

57.  It was Ken’s and Joseph’s primary stance that they had complied with the Unless Order by serving and exchanging the witness statements specified in paragraph 52 above, so there was no obstacle for their application for leave to serve supplemental/further witness statements under the Statements Summons.  Alternatively, should the court find that Ken and Joseph had failed to comply with the Unless Order, they would seek relief against sanction so that they could serve the statements as per the Draft Statements.  But they were out of time in making the latter application, so they needed the court’s indulgence for time extension to seek relief against sanction. 

58.  It was the stance of the Father and Seline that Ken’s witness statement dated 20 March 2012 was not a true witness statement as to facts and was therefore liable to be struck out.  They claimed it was obvious from the Statements Summons that Ken and Joseph had failed to comply with the Unless Order by exchanging all their “signed statements of witnesses as to facts” within the prescribed time such that the sanction had come into effect.  On such basis, Mr Wong submitted that the Statements Summons should be dismissed, and there was no justifiable basis for the court to exercise its discretion to grant time extension and/or relief under the Relief Summons.

59.  Thus, the issues in respect of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses can be summarised as follows:

(a) whether Ken’s witness statement dated 20 March 2013 should be struck out;

(b) whether Ken and Joseph had complied with the Unless Order;

(c) if not, whether extension of time should be granted for Ken and Joseph to issue the Relief Summons;

(d) if so, whether relief should be granted under the Relief Summons;

(e) if so, what terms (if any) should be imposed for granting relief under the Relief Summons.

60.  Mr Joffe and Mr Wong made submissions on the 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days on issues (a) – (d) in the above paragraph being preliminary matters in respect of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses.  But their submissions did not touch on the contents of the Draft Statements save only insofar as they were pertinent to the disposal of the issues in (a) – (d) in the above paragraph.

61.  Mr Wong and Mr Joffe recognised there would be difficulty in dealing with the issue in paragraph 59(e) above in view of the uncertainty over the changes that were made or would be made to parties’ pleadings.  For example, the Misappropriation Claim and hence evidence pertaining to such claim are no longer relevant.  In the circumstances, the contents of the Draft Statements would have to be revised even if the court finds in favour of Ken and Joseph on either the Statements Summons or Relief Summons.

62.  Hence, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed that should I find in favour of Ken and Joseph on the Statements Summons or Relief Summons, Ken and Joseph should come up with revised drafts of the Draft Statements after close of pleadings upon this round of amendments, and the Father and Seline should have liberty to oppose those revised drafts on other grounds as they see fit (eg irrelevancy of the contents etc) and (where appropriate) to address the court on the terms of the relief against sanction (“Remaining Statements Issue”).  This will also allow Yuen Hing (whose counsel Ms Lok was excused from the hearing of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses) being an affected party to consider and, where appropriate, address on the revised drafts.  Both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed that the Remaining Statements Issue can be heard either before me or the trial judge.

(e) 1st Discovery Summons and 2nd Discovery Summons

63.  On 7 June 2012, Ken issued a summons against the Father and Seline for specific discovery and inspection of various documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto.  Following the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, on 5 December 2012 Ken amended the summons pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012 by abandoning and/or narrowing some of the documents and/or classes of documents in the schedule thereto (“1st Discovery Summons”).

64.  On 3 September 2012, Ken issued a summons against the Father and Seline for discovery and inspection of documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto under Order 24 rules 10 and 11 of the RHC.  Again, following the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, on 5 December 2012 Ken amended the summons pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012 by abandoning and/or narrowing some of the documents and/or classes of documents in the schedule thereto (“2nd Discovery Summons”).

65.  The 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were not dealt with at all on the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days.  Both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed there might be a need to revisit these summonses upon close of pleadings after this round of amendments.  It is therefore agreed that the substantive hearing of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses shall be heard at the same time as the hearing of Remaining Statements Issue (if any) either before me or the trial judge.

(f)    Summary

66.  Although a number of substantive disputes over pleadings had been resolved on the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days, I have recounted the procedural history of the various applications before me in some detail because the issue of costs remains outstanding.  Indeed, the question of costs of and occasioned by the Misappropriation Claim which had been withdrawn by the Father as well as the costs of and occasioned by the Striking Out Summons have been adjourned part-heard for further submissions and argument.

67.  Given that trial dates have been fixed and the court is anxious to resolve the outstanding interlocutory matters as soon as possible, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed with my suggestion that my decisions on these interlocutory matters be handed down in tranches so that the parties can get on with preparation for trial as soon as possible.  In the circumstances, I propose to first deal with the Amendment Summons in this Decision No 1 to enable the parties to get on with finalising the pleadings and then reconsidering the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses before I deal with the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses in the next Decision.

68.  But before I turn to the Amendment Summons, it is necessary to have an appreciation of the issues in dispute in the present action.  The summaries in Parts III and IV below are not intended to be comprehensive for the parties’ respective multi-coloured pleadings run into many pages.  They are merely intended to give a broad overview to put the interlocutory applications in context.

III. FATHER’S AND SELINE’S CASE

69.  In a nutshell, it is the Father’s case that before/about December 2008 he was in control of the Group, and Ken held shares in Luen Tat and Pak Tat on trust for him, but thereafter Ken deprived him of his control over the Group.  The Father therefore sought declaratory reliefs and an order for transfer of the shares in Luen Tat and Pak Tat held by Ken and/or his nominees back to him or his nominees.

70.  According to the Father, he and the Mother were originally the sole registered members and only shareholders of Luen Tat.  The Father owned and controlled Luen Tat, and the Mother held her shares on trust for him.  In/about 1985, Ken’s own business failed.  The Father allowed Ken to work in the Group, which by that time had a sizeable operation.  In/about 1986, Ken was appointed as a sales director of the Group, but he was accountable to the Father. 

71.  As a result of a copyright dispute with the manufacturer of “Charles Jourdan” goods in/about 1986, the Father and the Mother no longer wished to be identified as directors/members of Luen Tat, so they arranged for Ken and his wife to hold all shares of Luen Tat on trust for the Father and to act in accordance with the Father’s instructions. 

72.  In/about 1986, Ken and his wife for no consideration became the shareholders/directors of Luen Tat, but the Father remained in control over Luen Tat and exercised shareholder’s and director’s rights in relation to such company.  The presumption of advancement was not applicable or had been rebutted, and the Father relied on the presumption of resulting trust.

73.  In the 1990s, the Father also permitted Richard and Seline to participate in the business affairs of the Group.  In/about late 1992, Richard was appointed as a sales director of the Group.  But until mid-2009 when he was ousted from Luen Tat and the Group, the Father exercised ultimate control over important matters of Luen Tat.  He did not need Ken’s permission to use his room at the office premises of the Group, to distribute profits to family members according to the original and/or supplemental formulae that he devised (see paragraph 79 below) and/or to deal with Luen Tat’s bank accounts.

74.  In May 1993, at the Father’s instructions, 49% of the shares of Luen Tat was transferred to Richard for no consideration.  As a result, Ken and Richard respectively held 51% and 49% of Luen Tat’s shares in trust for the Father.  Those shares in Luen Tat were not transferred to Ken and Richard as gifts. 

75.  In 1995, with the Father’s approval, Ken and Richard restructured Luen Tat’s shareholdings for tax planning purpose so that the existing ordinary and unallotted shares were converted to “5% non-voting deferred shares”, and 51 and 49 new ordinary shares were allotted to Joesh Overseas Limited (“Joesh”) being Ken’s corporate vehicle and Full Moon Investments Holdings Inc (“Full Moon”) being Richard’s corporate vehicle respectively.  All shares of Luen Tat (including the non-voting deferred shares and new ordinary shares) were held on trust for the Father.  The Father denied that Ken had ever declared, set out or constituted any trust in respect of his shareholding in Luen Tat in favour of himself or otherwise.

76.  In respect of Pak Tat, the Father was the sole shareholder holding one share. In/about 1992, he decided to solely purchase a parcel of land in Shenzhen, Mainland China to construct the Group’s manufacturing plant and facilities (“Project”). Such investment was paid for solely by the Father from his retained earnings from Luen Tat, and he maintained ownership over the Project and Lianda.  The Father denied any agreement between him and Ken that they would invest their respective shares in Luen Tat’s earnings into the Project or that they would each own 50% of the equity in Lianda.

77.  In/about 2006, as the Father was getting old and he wanted Ken to participate more in the business of the Group and to manage the affairs of Lianda more effectively, he caused Pak Tat to allot 50 new shares to Ken (who did not pay any consideration and who would hold such shares on trust for the Father) and 49 new shares to himself.  Ken held such shares on trust for the Father and owed fiduciary duties to the Father.  The Father claimed that the presumption of advancement was not applicable or had been rebutted, and he relied on the presumption of resulting trust.

78.  Although the Father allowed Ken, Richard and Seline to participate in the business affairs of the Group, he exercised ultimate control and kept track of the profits of the Group.  He maintained his own ledgers that recorded the monthly profits of the Group (“Father’s Ledgers”). 

79.  Between 1994 and 1996, whenever Luen Tat and the Group accumulated a sizeable amount of cash reserve, the Father as sole beneficial owner of Luen Tat and the Group would distribute the profits of the Group to himself, Ken, Richard and Seline according to a formula that he devised (ie the original formula).  In/about 2006, the Father revised the original formula for distribution of profits (ie the supplemental formula).  It was understood amongst the Father, Ken, Richard and Seline that such formulae did not indicate or imply that the children had any interest in the shares or assets of the Group (including Luen Fat and Pak Tat).  The Father was the one who determined and calculated the profits of Luen Tat and/or the Group to be distributed, which distribution did not require any authorisation by Ken or other members of the Lee (or Li) family. 

80.  The Father denied he started to distribute his assets and properties in 1992/1993 to his children.  After all, he was only in his early sixties then and his health condition was good.  The Father further denied that he agreed to withdraw “seed money” from Luen Tat and to leave Luen Tat and/or the Group permanently.

81.  The Father claimed that since 2008 Ken started to take steps to force Richard and Seline out from the Group, and the family relationship turned sour.  At a casual meeting on 31 October 2008 attended by the Father, Ken, Richard and a mutual friend, Ken in breach of trust and of his fiduciary duties requested the Father to “confirm” he had transferred his shares and interest in Luen Tat to Ken.  The Father refused, and further declined to sign the draft resolution of the meeting as it was inaccurate and untrue.  Ken refused to appoint the Father as a director of Luen Tat.  In/about October 2008, the Father offered to let Ken leave the Group.  He would not have nominated Ken as his successor to take over the Group.

82.  In/about December 2008, Richard was forced to leave the Group and resign as director of Luen Tat.  The Father claimed he did not admit to Ken that Ken was entitled to all monies of the Group since August/September 2008 and/or Ken had any interest in the shareholding of Luen Tat. The Father denied that he made any promise that all profits of Luen Tat and the Group would in future be given to Ken as gift.  Ken asked an accounting firm Mazars CPA Limited (“Mazars”) to check the Father’s calculations in the Father’s Ledgers.  The Father claimed that in fact no outstanding sum was payable to Ken under the original and supplemental formulae for calculating the distribution of profits. 

83.  On the Father instructions, in April 2009 Richard caused Full Moon to transfer their 49 new ordinary shares of Luen Tat to a company controlled by the Father, Allied Ever Holdings Limited (“Allied Ever”).  In May 2009, Ken caused Joesh to transfer their 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat to Joseph.  As of today, Allied Ever and Joseph are on record the 49% and 51% shareholders of Luen Tat.  Joseph never participated in the business of Luen Tat or the Group.

84.  In 2008/2009, Ken via mutual friends pressed the Father, Richard and Seline to “confirm” Ken’s interest in Luen Tat. The Father rejected the draft resolutions prepared by Ken or on his behalf, which were untrue and inaccurate. The Father with the assistance of Seline made investigations into the affairs of the Group. 

85.  In mid-2009, Ken seized corporate control over the affairs of Luen Tat and took steps to exclude the Father from exercising powers in relation to the affairs of Luen Tat, eg he took away the Father’s Ledgers, Luen Tat’s chequebooks and company chops, removed the Father and Richard as signatories to Luen Tat’s bank accounts, and relocated Luen Tat’s books and records away from the office. 

86.  Out of desperation (because Ken had seized control of the Group) and without proper legal advice, the Father through other persons approached Ken for sharing of profits with a view to resolve the matter.  The Father proposed that whilst he would continue to allow Ken to manage Luen Tat, Ken would distribute 10% of Luen Tat’s profits to the Father to ensure that it would first go to Seline and the remaining profits would be distributed according to the Father’s original or supplemental formulae.  Ken rejected such proposal.

87.  In June 2009, Ken and others prevented the Father and Seline from inspecting Luen Tat’s accounting records, and even threatened to reduce Luen Tat into a bare shell company if they continued with their investigations.  The Father was unable to conduct further investigations since Ken removed all documents of the Group.

88.  The re-invoicing operation (ie goods manufactured by Lianda would be sold to Yuen Hing on marked up basis and then resold by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat for substantial profit so that most of the profits of the Group would be captured in Macau for tax avoidance) was a tax planning device conceived by Ken.  Yuen Hing was set up for such tax planning purpose, and for dealing directly with Lianda and thereby acting as a cushion between the PRC market and Luen Tat.

89.  Ken sought the Father’s approval for the re-invoicing operation.  The Father gave consent on the basis of Ken’s promise that the operation was legitimate.  Seline administered the operation upon being ordered to do so by Ken.  The Father and Seline denied there was any justification for Ken to cause Luen Tat or Yuen Hing to pay HK$28,000,000.00 to him or to draw cheques in his favour.  It was further denied that the payment of a total sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Ken was distribution of profits to him under the Father’s original and/or supplemental formulae.  In fact, Ken ordered Seline to issue cheques to him without question as to whether he had sought approval from the Father, and Seline succumbed to his orders.

90.  The above summary of the Father’s and Seline’s case is based on the RRASOC, the AR&ADC and the amended witness statements of the Father and Seline.

IV. KEN’S AND JOSEPH’S CASE

91.  Ken claimed that all along the Father was keen to groom him to be his successor and to take over the family business as early as possible.  He served as the Group’s sales director since January 1986, and only reported to the Father on sales and marketing matters between 1986 and mid-1993.  The Father and later on through Seline had always overseen the Group’s finances.  Through the Father’s guidance and Ken’s efforts, the Group grew substantially in terms of clientele, turnover and profits between 1986 and early 2000s.  Ken denied the Father and Mother had created or properly constituted a trust over the shares in Luen Tat in/about 1986. 

92.  Shortly before or after Richard returned to Hong Kong in/about May 1992, the Father orally promised he would gift Ken and Richard his shares in Luen Tat on the basis of 51% and 49% respectively.  In/about 1992/1993, there were discussions amongst the Father, the Mother and Ken on the sharing of the Group’s profits, and it was eventually agreed that the Group’s profits would be shared amongst the Father, Ken and Richard at the ratio of 37.5%, 37.5% and 25% respectively. 

93.  Further, the Father due to his age and deteriorating health decided to divide and distribute the family assets and/or properties amongst inter alia Ken, Richard and Seline.  In/about May 1993, pursuant to the Father’s promise to gift the shares in Luen Tat to Ken and Richard, the Father caused Ken and his wife to transfer 49% of Luen Tat’s shares to Richard as the Father’s gift to him, and the Father confirmed that the remaining 51% of Luen Tat’s shares then already held by Ken was given to him as a gift.  Ken relied on the presumption of advancement. 

94.  Ken claimed the Father therefore ceased to be a beneficial owner of Luen Tat, and he became the majority shareholder of Luen Tat and assumed control of Luen Tat’s business affairs.  Thereafter, the Father did not play any active role in the operation of the Group, but out of filial love and respect Ken still let the Father act as the figurehead of the Group and allowed him to use his own room at the Group’s office premises, to help in determining the sharing of the Group’s profits amongst family members, and to remain as one of the bank signatories for Luen Tat up to December 2008. 

95.  The capital restructuring of Luen Tat in 1995 was not subject to the Father’s approval, and there was no trust arrangement in respect of the 51% shares in Luen Tat (subsequently converted to 5% non-voting deferred shares) that were beneficially owned by Ken. 

96.  Such capital restructuring came about because in 1995 the Father and Richard wanted to emigrate, and Richard wanted to hold his 49% stake in Luen Tat through a family trust for tax planning purpose.  So Ken and Richard engaged BNP Paribas to set up their respective family trusts. 

97.  In 1995, upon Ken’s request, the trustee of Ken’s trust subscribed for 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat that were issued and allotted as part of the capital restructuring scheme.  These 51 new ordinary shares were not subject to any trust for the Father.  Ken arranged for the 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat to be transferred to Joseph on 25 May 2009, and since then Joseph held such shares on trust for Ken.  Joseph never participated in the affairs of Luen Tat and the Group.

98.  At the meeting in October 2008, it was resolved inter alia that (a) Ken would be solely responsible for running and operating Luen Tat and the Shenzhen factory, (b) all existing and future income of the Group (including Luen Tat and the Shenzhen factory) belonged to Ken and was at his use/disposal, (c) Seline would leave the Group’s employ with effect from 11 January 2009, and (d) the Father would continue to enjoy his existing privileges. 

99.  At such meeting, the Father confirmed that all shares in Luen Tat and Lianda held by Ken or his nominee belonged to Ken, so Ken was the sole beneficial owner of the 5% non-voting deferred shares and the 51 new ordinary shares of Luen Tat as well as 50% of the equity in Pak Tat and Lianda (see paragraphs 102 – 104 below).  But the Father failed to sign the draft minutes of the meeting.  However, in his discussion with Ken in December 2008, the Father confirmed he and Richard had received their final entitlement to the Group’s profits, and Ken would be entitled to receive/use all monies of the Group thereafter.

100.  In/about March/April 2009, the Father through the Mother approached Ken for sharing the Group’s profits.  In the end, it was agreed that the Father would have 10% share of the Group’s profits on top of his usual monthly pocket money plus all living expenses.  But the Father declined to sign written confirmation of such agreement.

101.  In June 2009, when the Father together with Seline inspected Luen Tat’s books and records, it was discovered that they attempted to fax copies thereof to unknown destinations, which activity was stopped by Ken.  Ken denied he had ever threatened to dissipate the assets of Luen Tat.

102.  In respect of Pak Tat, in/about 1992 Ken and the Father decided to buy a parcel of land in Shenzhen and construct the Group’s manufacturing plant and facilities, and to invite a Mr Wong Shun Chiu to be their local partner.  Ken and the Father agreed they would invest their respective shares of Luen Tat’s retained earnings on 50:50 basis for such Project. Over time Wong also contributed some cash for the Project.  In consideration of such contributions, it was agreed that Ken and the Father would each own 50% of the equity in Lianda and that Wong would become its authorised person.  Pak Tat was formed in 1999 as an investment vehicle to hold all the shares in Lianda.  Hence, Ken and the Father each owned 50% equity in Pak Tat which in turn held 100% equity in Lianda. 

103.  Ken claimed that from the inception of Pak Tat and Lianda in 1992 to August 2006, the Father was acting as trustee holding 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for him.  Ken acquired 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda by contributing his share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings for setting up the Shenzhen factory in 1992. 

104.  As the Father was getting old and it was inconvenient for him to travel to Mainland China, and Ken was running and managing Luen Tat and the Group since May 1993, the Father in 2006 caused Pak Tat to issue and allot 50 new shares to Ken.  Ken claimed that the Father caused Pak Tat to issue and allot new shares to him in order to reflect his true beneficial ownership in Pak Tat.  Ken denied any trust arrangement ever existed over Ken’s shareholding in Pak Tat.

105.  By way of counterclaim, Ken reiterated his beneficial ownership of 51% equity in Luen Tat and 50% stake in Pak Tat, and he sought declaratory reliefs in relation to the same.  He also claimed he was entitled to share in the profits of the Group, which increased substantially through his efforts.  He also funded the operations of the Group by his personal finances after the Father presented the winding up against Luen Tat in HCCW 497/2009 in August 2009.  He claimed it would be inequitable for the Father to renege on the gift of the shares in Luen Tat to him. 

106.  Ken claimed that his share of the Group’s profits varied from 10% in 1986 to 50% since 1988 (due to his efforts in increasing the Group’s new profits), 37.5% since 1992 (due to Richard’s joining the Group), 33.75% since 1994 (due to Seline’s sharing in the profits), 50.4% since 2002 (due to the Father’s offer to forego his share of the profits), 90% since 2006 (due to Richard’s departure from the Group), and 100% since 2009 (upon Seline’s departure from the Group). But out of love for the Father and respect for him as the co-founder of the Group and not otherwise, Ken at all material times consulted the Father on the aforesaid profit sharing methods.

107.  For the purpose of administering the profit-sharing, the Father kept ledgers in respect of the Group’s profits and sharing details from 1990 until 2008 when the relationship between the Father and Ken turned sour (ie the Father’s Ledgers).  An accounting firm Mazars was instructed to verify the Father’s calculation of the profit shares.  In the course of this exercise, the Father represented to Mazars that once he withdrew his entitlement to the Group’s profits, all monies in the Group belonged to Ken and he personally would have nothing further to do with the Group. 

108.  At the discussion in December 2008, the Father confirmed that both he and Richard had received their final entitlement to the Group’s profits in August/September 2008, and Ken would be entitled to receive or use all moneys of the Group thereafter.  Mazars eventually confirmed that Ken was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits, and that Richard and Seline had overdrawn their entitlements.

109.  For tax planning purpose, Seline set up and administered the re-invoicing operation so that most of the Group’s profits were captured in the books of Yuen Hing which enjoyed tax exempt status in Macau subject to certain conditions.  Yuen Hing had always been under the control of Seline being the sole director and sole authorised signatory of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts. 

110.  Between February and March 2009, upon Ken’s demand, Seline caused Luen Tat to transfer to Yuen Hing HK$28,000,000.00 in settlement of invoices issued by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat as part of the re-invoicing operation.  Seline then caused Yuen Hing to transfer a similar sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Ken as distribution of his share of the Group’s cumulative profits up to November 2008 as per agreements between Ken and the Father. 

111.  Ken claimed his share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to November 2008 was HK$53,602,977.76, and the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing were liable to repay the balance of his profit share in the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 (ie HK$53,602,977.76 – HK$28,000,000.00) which had been wrongfully retained by them.  Ken further claimed for an account of the cumulative profits of the Group from 1 December 2008 until the winding up of Luen Tat, an account of all monies belonging to Ken that were wrongfully retained/converted by the Father, Seline and/or Yuen Hing, and repayment of any sums found due to Ken upon taking such account.

112.  In summary, Ken claimed he is beneficially entitled to the 5% non-voting deferred shares and 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat and 50% shareholding in Pak Tat with the remaining 49% shareholding in Luen Tat being given to Richard by the Father as outright gift, and he also owns all the undistributed profits of the Group.

113.  The above summary of Ken’s and Joseph’s case is based on Ken’s Draft Pleading and Joseph’s Defence filed on 17 January 2011 but excluding the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas which are the subject of controversy between Ken and Joseph on one hand and the Father and Seline on the other.

V.          YUEN HING’S CASE

114.  Yuen Hing was incorporated under the laws of Macau, and was set up inter alia to avail the Group of the tax benefits in Macau and to deal with Lianda.  Seline was its sole director until in/about 2010.  Yuen Hing claimed that the Group’s profits, insofar as they were in cash (but excluding account receivables), were captured in the books of Yuen Hing, but Yuen Hing also paid for the operation expenses of the Group. 

115.  On Ken instructions, Yuen Hing paid HK$28,000,000.00 to him. Yuen Hing agreed that they did not pay a sum of HK$25,602,977.76 to Ken, but claimed they were not obliged to make any payment to Ken.  Ken was put to proof that Yuen Hing captured the Group’s alleged profits in the sum of HK$53,602,977.76.

116.  I now turn to the Amendment Summons.

VI. DELAY

117.  In his first written submissions dated 19 March 2013, Mr Wong noted that Ken had not filed any affirmation evidence to explain why he did not plead the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas earlier. Mr Wong submitted that if there is unexplained delay, the court may take this into account in refusing leave to amend (see Hesson Development Ltd v Tang Ki Fan Tso with Tang Kin Kwai as Manager HCA 5584/1998, Chu J (as she then was) (unreported, 30 September 2003) at paras 5 and 14).

118.  In putting forward delay as a ground to oppose the proposed amendments to the RAD&RAC, Mr Wong complained that Ken had changed his case drastically on a few occasions and still kept changing his case from time to time.  Since this action had been set down for the Liability Trial in March 2014, the Father was “very concerned that the proposed amendments will give [Ken] another excuse or is a harbinger to adduce further evidence or discoveries with the risk that the upcoming trial may be prejudiced”.

119.  However, as Chu J (as she then was) accepted in Hesson Development Ltd, as a general principle pure undue delay will not be sufficient to bar an application to amend.   I bear in mind that the Liability Trial is about a year away, and I am not persuaded that the alleged delay would have any material effect on the milestone trial.

120.  More significantly, and as explained above, even as late as the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days, both the Father and Ken had taken the initiative to introduce their own proposed amendments to their respective pleadings, and there would be a host of consequential amendments.  At this stage, even without the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas, this round of amendments to the pleadings is far from complete, and when completed they may have impact on the evidence to be adduced by the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing, and (subject to the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses) by Ken and Joseph.  Further, the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses as well as the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses are still before the court pending determination.  This means that quite irrespective of the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas, the state of the pleadings and the evidence is now already in a state of flux.  In the circumstances, I do not think that the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas if justified and are allowed to be pleaded will be materially detrimental to the preparation of the present action for the Liability Trial.

VII.    KEN INVESTMENT PLEA

121.  As explained in paragraph 49 above, Mr Wong took issue over Ken’s and Joseph’s proposal to amend the RAD&RAC to plead the Ken Investment Plea.  Both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong helpfully confirmed that the dispute was not about the niceties of the wording of the proposed amendments in the many paragraphs in Ken’s Draft Pleading that constituted the Ken Investment Plea, but the crux of their disagreement was rather whether the subject matter of the Ken Investment Plea was permissible or not.  In the circumstances, they agreed that the proposed amendments to paragraphs 6, 6A, 17, 28C, 29A, 39(b), 39D, 39E, 39F, 39G, 39I, 39J and 39L and paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in Ken’s Draft Pleading should be looked at broadly, and that they should stand and fall together.

122.  Mr Wong and Mr Joffe further agreed that the Schedule referred to in paragraph 6B of (and annexed to) Ken’s Draft Pleading should be marked up in purple colour since it was part of the proposed amendments introduced by the Ken Investment Plea.

(a) Proposed amendments

123.  In the RAD&RAC, Ken and Joseph had already pleaded that in around 1992, Ken and the Father decided to buy a parcel of land in Shezhen, Mainland China, and construct the Group’s manufacturing plant and facilities thereon, and to invite a Mr Wong Shun Chiu to be their local partner.  The RAD&RAC went on to plead that Ken and the Father resolved to invest “their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings into the Project”.  It was further averred that over time Wong also contributed some cash to the Project, and in consideration of all such contributions it was agreed that Ken and the Father would each own 50% of the equity in Lianda, and Wong would become its legal authorised person.  The RAD&RAC claimed that on such basis Ken was and is still the beneficial owner of 50% equity in Pak Tat, which in turn held and holds 100% equity in Lianda.

124.  In respect of the existing pleas that Ken and the Father invested their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings into the Project, the Ken Investment Plea sought to (a) provide particulars of Ken’s and the Father’s investments, ie that such investments were “before sharing [of profits] with other family members as pleaded and particularised in [Ken’s Draft Pleading]”, and (b) aver that according to the Father’s Ledgers Ken and the Father through Luen Tat jointly invested total sums of about RMB4,800,000.00 and about RMB63,000,000.00 into the Project and Lianda between 1992 and 2006 (with itemised breakdown of such investments in the schedule annexed to Ken’s Draft Pleading).  This was the gist of the proposed amendments to existing paragraphs 6A, 17, 39D, 39E, 39F, 39G, 39I, 39J and 39L and the introduction of a new paragraph 6B to the RAD&RAC. 

125.  In the RAD&RAC, Ken and Joseph had already averred that Pak Tat, which was formed in 1999, was to be and still is an investment holding vehicle holding all the shares in Lianda.  Ken and Joseph relied on the existing averments in the RAD&RAC set out in paragraph 123 above to say that from the outset until August 2006 the Father acted as trustee holding a 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken.

126.  The Ken Investment Plea proposed to rely on the new averments in paragraph 124 above to support the existing plea in the above paragraph, and to provide particulars as to how the Father as trustee held a 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken, ie “whether [such 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda were held] in [the Father’s] own name or in the name of his sole proprietorship, Pak Tat Trading Co”.  This was the gist of the amendments to existing paragraphs 28C and 39(b) of the RAD&RAC.

127.  In the RAD&RAC, Ken and Joseph had already pleaded that Ken acquired his 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda by contributing his share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings to set up the Shenzhen factory in 1992, and the Father formally transferred such 50% stake to Ken by causing Pak Tat to allot 50 new shares to Ken.

128.  The Ken Investment Plea proposed to rely on the averments in paragraph 124 above to clarify that Ken contributed his 50% share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings (before sharing with other family members) to set up the Shenzhen factory in 1992, which justified the issuance and allotment of the 50 new shares to Ken to “reflect [Ken’s] true beneficial ownership in Pak Tat”.  This is the gist of the amendments to the existing paragraph 29A of the RAD&RAC.

129.  In paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in the RAD&RAC, Ken had already sought a declaration that each of the 50 shares in Pak Tat held by Ken was wholly and beneficially owned by him.  The Ken Investment Plea sought to add a claim for a further declaration that “prior to [September 2006, the Father] held, whether in his own name or [Pak Tat Trading Co], half of the shareholding in Pak Tat on trust for and on behalf of [Ken]”.

130.  In summary, the Ken Investment Plea makes three essential points:

(a) Ken’s and the Father’s investments in the Project in 1992 drawn from their respective equal share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings (which matter had already been pleaded) was made before the sharing of profits with other family members;

(b) a description of the amounts of Ken’s and the Father’s investments in the Project and Lianda for the period between 1992 and 2006 was given with itemised breakdown;

(c) the Father held 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda on trust for Ken (which matter had already been pleaded) in his own name or in the name of Pak Tat Trading Co.

(b) Ken’s and Joseph’s submissions

131.  Mr Joffe submitted that the proposed amendments introduced by the Ken Investment Plea were to clarify certain facts concerning (a) Ken’s and the Father’s investments of their retained earnings in Luen Tat in setting up the Shenzhen factory which was later injected into Pak Tat and (b) the trust under which the Father held 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken.  Mr Joffe contended that without such proposed amendments, Ken’s defence and counterclaim would proceed on an incorrect basis with the inevitable consequence that evidence would be led to support or oppose Ken’s case on a false premise. 

132.  Mr Joffe argued it was important to spell out that Ken’s and the Father’s investments were made before the sharing of profits amongst the family members for this would be part of the factual circumstances in which, according to Ken, he and the Father made agreements and arrangements over the setting up of the Shenzhen factory and eventually Pak Tat and Lianda. 

133.  The proposed new paragraph 6B in Ken’s Draft Pleading sought to explain how Ken’s and the Father’s investments of about RMB4,800,000.00 and about RMB63,000,000.00 in the Project and Lianda were derived through retained earnings in Luen Tat (before the sharing of profits by family members) so as to flesh out Ken’s case on his and the Father’s interests in Pak Tat and Lianda which had been pleaded in paragraph 6A of the RAD&RAC.

134.  Mr Joffe submitted that generally speaking all amendments to pleadings ought to be allowed “for the purpose of determining the real question in controversy between the parties to any proceedings or of correcting any defect or error in any proceedings” (see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol 1 para 20/8/6 at p 452 citing G L Baker v Medway Building & Supplies Ltd [1958] 1 WLR 1216, 1231, and see also Cropper v Smith (1884) 26 Ch D 700, 710 – 711). 

135.  On the authorities, Mr Joffe argued that Ken was entitled as of right to introduce the Ken Investment Plea which purpose was to clarify his existing pleading.  Mr Joffe reminded that the object of the court is to decide the rights of the parties, not to punish them for errors or omissions made in the conduct of their cases.  He claimed there would be no injustice or prejudice in allowing the proposed amendments.

136.  It was said that the proposed amendments also met the functions of properly particularised pleadings, ie the proposed amendments would (a) inform the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing the nature of the case that they would have to meet, (b) prevent them from being taken by surprise at the Liability Trial, and (c) enable them to know what evidence they ought to prepare for the Liability Trial (see Aktieselskabaet Dansk Skibsfinansiering v Wheelock Marden & Co Ltd & ors [1984] 2 HKC 264, 269 – 270).

(c) Father’s and Seline’s submissions

137.  Mr Wong submitted that the proposed amendments for the Ken Investment Plea were contrary to the Father’s case that he was the full beneficial owner of Luen Fat and Pak Tat. Ken’s contention had been raised in HCCW 497/2009, but was rejected by Harris J in the Harris J Judgment.  Although Ken lodged an appeal under CACV 284/2011 against the Harris J Judgment, the same was not prosecuted.  Ken even commenced HCA 1890/2012 to allege that the Father, Seline and Richard conspired to mislead and deceive Harris J to enter the Harris J Judgment.  Mr Wong submitted that the Ken Investment Plea was therefore an abuse of the court’s process, and Ken was not entitled to re-litigate the same matter. 

138.  Secondly, Mr Wong submitted that it was impermissible and unnecessary for Ken and Joseph to plead the contents of the Father Ledgers (which were very lengthy) since they were evidence and not material facts.  Under Order 18 rule 7 of the RHC, a pleading shall contain a statement in summary form of the material facts on which the party pleading relies, but not the evidence by which those facts are to be proved.  In any event, the statement of material facts in the pleadings must also be as brief as the nature of the case admits.  Mr Wong argued that it would be impossible for the Father and Seline to respond to the detailed breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s investments as pleaded in the proposed new paragraph 6B in Ken’s Draft Pleading.

139.  Thirdly, Mr Wong noted the Amendment Summons which introduced the Ken Investment Plea was issued in August 2012 shortly after the Harris J Order.  Mr Wong argued that the proposed amendments flied in the face of the Split Trial Order as they did not go to the liability issues which would be tried in March 2014.  Ken sought an “account” under his counterclaim, but he would only be entitled to an account or enquiry as to quantum if and only if he could establish liability under his counterclaim at the Liability Trial.  Mr Wong argued it would be pointless for Ken to amend his pleadings by introducing extensive evidence that would only go to the issue of quantum (ie itemised breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s alleged investments in the schedule attached to Ken’s Draft Pleading) since it would not help in any way to resolve the real issues to be determined at the Liability Trial.  Mr Wong submitted that the court should not allow the proposed amendments under the Ken Investment Plea which were useless or immaterial (see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol 1 at para 20/8/24 at pp 463 – 464).

140.  Fourthly, Mr Wong argued that the proposed amendments to paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in Ken’s counterclaim constituted a completely new relief which Ken intended to seek.  Mr Wong submitted that the RAD&RAC was complicated enough as it was, and the proposed new relief would unnecessarily complicate Ken’s pleadings and the Liability Trial.

141.  Fifthly, Mr Wong submitted that the Court of Final Appeal decision in World Food Fair Ltd v Hong Kong Island Development Ltd (2006) 9 HKCFAR 735 established the proposition that “[where] there are disputes as to whether a contract exists, equivocal subsequent acts of alleged performance (such as making payments) cannot be relied upon to prove whether a contract existed”.  Hence, it was said that the contents of the Father’s Ledgers would not avail Ken’s case insofar as liability was concerned.

(d) Abuse of the court’s process

142.  To understand Mr Wong’s submissions that the Ken Investment Plea was an abuse of the court’s process on the basis that the proposed amendments amount to re-litigation of the findings made by Harris J in the Harris J Judgment, it is necessary to first turn to the Harris J Judgment. 

143.  In paragraphs 5-7 of the Harris Judgment, Harris J recounted the respective stance of the Father (as petitioning creditor) and Ken (as opposing contributory) in HCCW 236/2011.

144.  According to the Father in HCCW 236/2011, he developed a successful business through his sole proprietorship Pak Tat Trading Co.  In about June 1992, Pak Tat Trading Co acquired Lianda which had a registered capital of HK$53,000,000.00 and held valuable land in Mainland China. The Father provided all funds to purchase the land, and to fund the operations of Pak Tat Trading Co and Lianda.  In 2002, the Father decided to incorporate his business.  On 23 December 2002, Pak Tat Trading Co and Pak Tat entered into a share transfer agreement which provided for the sale by Pak Tat Trading Co of its 100% interest in Lianda to Pak Tat for HK$53,000,000.00, but “[it] seems ... highly likely, although Mr William Wong who appeared for the Father was unable to confirm it, that HK$53,000,000.00 was never paid to Pak Tat Trading Co as it would have been a circular payment and the Father was owed HK$53,000,000.00 by [Pak Tat] pursuant to the share transfer agreement” (at para 6).  In September 2006, the Father transferred 50% of the shares in Pak Tat to Ken.  After the relationship between the Father and Ken began to deteriorate, which resulted in litigation over the ownership of Pak Tat, the Father decided to sue Pak Tat for the unpaid consideration with a view to put Pak Tat into liquidation as a means of resolving his disputes with Ken. 

145.  Harris J further noted the documents that had been produced in evidence were consistent with Father’s case.  They showed Pak Tat Trading Co and Lianda were owned by the Father, and they also showed the sale of the shares in Lianda to Pak Tat in whose books the Father was, until September 2006, shown as the only shareholder.  “There is nothing to suggest that anybody else financed [Pak Tat Trading Co’s] and [Lianda’s] business and the acquisition of land” (at para 7).  Lianda’s corporate documents signed by Ken recorded a registered capital of HK$53,000,000.00.  So even though the Father did not produce documents evidencing payments to Pak Tat Trading Co, Lianda or Pak Tat, “on the face of the evidence to which [Harris J had] referred it would appear that [the Father was] owed HK$53,000,000 and there is no dispute that [Pak Tat] does not have the money to repay him.  Prima facie he is entitled to a winding-up order” (at para 7).

146.  On the other hand, in HCCW 236/2011 Ken argued that he owned half of Pak Tat Trading Co and half of Pak Tat from the outset, and he contributed to the investment in Pak Tat Trading Co and Lianda.  But Harris J noted that Ken had provided no evidence at all to explain why prior to 2006 he did not insist in having his interest in Pak Tat recognised by allotment to him of shares or why Pak Tat Trading Co was on the face of its business registration certificate operated as a sole proprietorship, and no evidence that he provided any finance to Pak Tat Trading Co, Lianda or Pak Tat.  Ken also provided no explanation as to how Lianda was able to finance the purchase of land.  The substance of the defence Ken advanced on behalf of Pak Tat was that Lianda never needed the money the Father sought to recover, and the Father failed to demonstrate that he made a loan to Pak Tat.  Whilst the latter point was correct, Harris J was not satisfied that Ken had demonstrated that the underlying basis of the claim (ie that the Father did not own Pak Tat Trading Co, did not finance Lianda’s acquisition of land and therefore did not sell Lianda to the Company for HK$53,000,000.00) was doubtful.  Harris J found the Father’s case coherent and credible on the evidence before him. 

147.  Insofar as the lack of documents was concerned, Harris J found the likely explanation was that the Father’s claim was in fact for Pak Tat’s non-payment of the purchase price for Pak Tat Trading Co’s interest in Lianda rather than for repayment of a loan to Pak Tat.  He did not regard this to be a reason to treat the Father’s claim that he was owed HK$53,000,000.00 by Pak Tat as open to substantial and bona fide dispute.  The learned judge took the view that Ken had not adduced evidence to show his argument that the Father’s claim was fallacious and fabricated had substance or was bona fide.

148.  Harris J added that the only sensible interpretation of why the purchase price was not paid was that the Father did not require it because in practice it did not involve him receiving any money.  But there was nothing to suggest that he waived the right to payment.  “Certainly up until September 2006 when he transferred 50% of his shares in [Pak Tat] to [Ken] it seems to me artificial to treat the arrangement between [Pak Tat Trading Co] and [Pak Tat] as anything other than an understanding that the date for payment be extended until otherwise agreed.  If the transfer of shares to [Ken] is treated as bringing that position to an end with the result that Father’s cause of action accrued in September 2006, his claim is not time-barred” (at para 13).

149.  In China North Industries Investment Ltd v Chum [2010] 3 HKLRD 1, 18 – 19, it was held that the doctrine of res judicata is not a rule of evidence but one of substantive law which arises where a claim has previously been finally determined between the parties or their privies by a court of competent jurisdiction and the same issue falls directly in question in subsequent proceedings (cause of action estoppel) or where the issue has been determined by such a court as a necessary step in reaching judgment in the case between those parties or their privies (issue estoppel).  Such doctrine applies only to fundamental issues determined in earlier proceedings and not to collateral or incidental ones.

150.  However, Mr Wong did not rely on the strict principles of the classic or narrow doctrine of res judicata or issue estoppel.  Rather, he argued that the Ken Investment Plea being re-litigation of what had been decided in the Harris J Judgment amounted to an abuse of the court’s process (see Mr Wong’s 3rd written submissions dated 17 April 2013), and as such Ken’s application to amend the RAD&RAC by pleading the Ken Investment Plea should be rejected.

151.  In China North Industries Investment Ltd, Stock JA (as he then was) held that the doctrine against an abuse of process was founded on an extension of the res judicata doctrine in which a collateral challenge to a previous decision offended the principles underlying the doctrine.  The source of the remedy by which the court would occlude an attempt to re-litigate a decided issue was its inherent power to prevent an abuse of process (at p 19).  Given the nature of the conditions precedent to an abuse finding, ie (a) manifest unfairness or (b) bringing the administration of justice into disrepute, the resolution of the issue in any case would be highly fact sensitive.  Further, as the exercise of the power had the effect of shutting out litigation, it should only be exercised by the court after a scrupulous examination of all the circumstances (at p 20).  The burden of establishing abuse rested on the party that relied on the earlier decision (at p 20).

152.  The learned judge reminded that not all re-litigation constituted a collateral attack (at pp 23 – 24), and it was unwise to attempt any categorisation of any manifest unfairness that might constitute an abuse of process.  He endorsed the observations by Lord Bingham in Johnson v Gore Wood & Co [2002] 2 AC 1, 31 that it would be wrong to hold that because a matter could have been raised in earlier proceedings it should have been so as to render the raising of it in later proceedings necessarily abusive.  Lord Bingham went on to say as follows:

“That is to adopt too dogmatic an approach to what should in my opinion be a broad, merits-based judgment which takes account of the public and private interests involved and also takes account of the facts of the case, focusing attention on the crucial question whether, in all the circumstances, a party is misusing or abusing the process of the court by seeking to raise before it the issue which could have been raised before. As one cannot comprehensively list all possible forms of abuse, so one cannot formulate any hard and fast rule to determine whether, on given facts, abuse is to be found or not. … It is in my view preferable to ask whether in all the circumstances a party’s conduct is an abuse than to ask whether the conduct is an abuse and then, if it is, to ask whether the abuse is excused or justified by special circumstances.”

(see also Ngai Few Fung v Cheung Kwai Heung [2008] 2 HKC 111, 117 – 118)

153.  Abuse of process ought only to be applied when the facts are such as to amount to an abuse; otherwise there is a danger of a party being shut out from bringing forward a genuine subject of litigation (see Brisbane City Council v Attorney-General for Queensland[1979] AC 411, 425).  As Kerr LJ and Sir David Cairns respectively emphasised inBragg v Oceanus Mutual Underwriting Association (Bermuda) Ltd& anor[1982]2 Lloyd’s Rep 132, 137, 138 –139, the courts should not attempt to define or categorise fully what may amount to an abuse of process and that the doctrine should not be “circumscribed by unnecessarily restrictive rules” inasmuch as the purpose was to prevent abuse by not endangering the maintenance of genuine claims.

154.  Insofar as they are relevant to the present application, the principles in relation to the doctrine of abuse of process are as follows:

(a) It is a serious matter to dismiss an action or to prevent introduction of a plea by amendment of pleadings for abuse of process, but if abuse is revealed the court has a duty to do so.

(b) The categories of abuse are not closed.

(c) There is a public interest in finality in litigation and in a party not being vexed twice in the same matter.

(d) The bringing of a claim or the raising of the defence in a later action may, without more, amount to an abuse, if the court is satisfied that the claim or defence raised in the later action would cause manifest unfairness or bring the administration of justice into disrepute.

(e) But the mere fact of successive actions raising issues that could have been raised in the earlier action does not show they should have been so as to render the raising of such issues in the later action necessarily an abuse. 

(f) The decision as to whether there is abuse depends upon the circumstances of the particular case and the court should adopt a broad merits-based approach.

(g) There may be special circumstances that permit re-opening the same subject of litigation which could have been brought in the earlier action.

(h) The onus is on the party asserting abuse to show that further litigation will in the particular circumstances amount to an abuse of process.

155.  Mr Wong submitted that Harris J found that (a) the Father owned Pak Tat Trading Co and Lianda, (b) in 2002 the Father incorporated Pak Tat and transferred his shareholding in Lianda to Pak Tat for a consideration of HK$53,000,000.00 which remained unpaid, (c) the Father was the sole shareholder of Pak Tat, and (d) the evidence was consistent with the Father’s case.  He argued that Harris J went further to reject Ken’s case, and noted that Ken did not produce evidence that he provided finance to Pak Tat Trading Co, Lianda and Pak Tat or how Lianda was able to finance the purchase of land.  On such basis, it was suggested that Ken’s attempt to re-litigate the matter by proposing the Ken Investment Plea in the present action is an abuse of the court’s process.  Mr Wong submitted that the abuse is significant in this case because Ken lodged but did not pursue an appeal against the Harris J Judgment in CACV 284/2011, and Ken had already made a collateral attack against the Harris J Judgment by commencing HCA 1890/2012 against the Father, Richard and Seline.

156.  I find it difficult to accept that the Ken Investment Plea is an abuse of the court’s process.  In a nutshell, Mr Wong contended that the Harris J Judgment found in favour of the Father as petitioning creditor and against Ken as opposing contributory on behalf of Pak Tat that the Father beneficially owned Pak Tat Trading Co, Lianda and eventually Pak Tat, the Father financed Pak Tat Trading Co’s and Lianda’s businesses and the acquisition of land in Mainland China, and the Father sold Lianda to Pak Tat for HK$53,000,000.00. 

157.  But even without the Ken Investment Plea, the existing RAD&RAC has already pleaded that (a) Ken and the Father had resolved to invest “their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings into the Project”, (b) it was agreed inter alia that Ken and the Father would each own 50% equity in Lianda, and (c) Ken was/is the beneficial owner of 50% equity in Pak Tat which in turn held/holds 100% equity in Lianda, which pleas are diametrically different from what Mr Wong submitted to be the findings made in the Harris J Judgment.  Yet the contest between Ken’s and the Father’s respective pleaded case on Ken’s investments in the Project and Lianda and on his beneficial interest in Pak Tat and Lianda (if any), with or without the Ken Investment Plea, will be tried at the Liability Trial.  To date there is no application by the Father and Seline to strike out the existing pleas in the RAD&RAC referred to in paragraphs 123, 125, 127 and 129 above for abuse of the court’s process, and Mr Wong made no mention of any such intended application in his submissions.  Indeed, Mr Wong did not even suggest that Ken’s existing pleas referred to in paragraphs 123, 125, 127 and 129 above amounted to any abuse of the court’s process.  That being the case, I cannot see how the Ken Investment Plea which only seeks, as Mr Joffe put it, to flesh out the averments already pleaded in Ken’s existing pleading (which are to be tried at the Liability Trial) can amount to abuse of the court’s process.

158.  On such basis, it is unnecessary for me to go further to deal with Mr Joffe’s further point, but I will do so for the sake of completeness.  Mr Joffe argued that the very nature of the winding up proceedings in HCCW 236/2011 and the Pak Tat WU Order turned on whether a bona fide defence on substantial grounds had been established, and such proceedings and the winding up order (in contra-distinction to the present action) did not establish rights as between the parties.  Hence, it was suggested there could not be any abuse of process in maintaining the existing and intended pleas as referred to in paragraphs 123 – 130 above for the purpose of determining of rights as between the Father and Ken in the present action.

159.  In Re J D Swain Ltd [1965] 1 WLR 909, 915, a case not cited by Mr Wong or Mr Joffe, Diplock LJ described a winding up order obtained on the application of a creditor as “a class remedy”.  Bankruptcy and insolvency proceedings are collective in nature, brought to enforce a compulsory administration of the debtor’s assets for the benefit of those with claims on them (see InRe Lines Bros Ltd(in liquidation) [1983] Ch 1, 20, per Brightman LJ and Spencer Bower and Handley, Res Judicata (4th ed) para 917 at p 133).

160.  Mr Joffe cited a Privy Council decision Cambridge Gas Transportation Corpn v Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors of Natvigator Holdings plc & ors [2007] 1 AC 508 in support of the proposition set out in paragraph 158 above.  In that case, Natvigator Holdings plc was incorporated in the Isle of Man, and Cambridge Gas Transportation Corpn which owned 70% of the shares in Natvigator was incorporated in the Cayman Islands. Vela Energy Holdings Ltd was incorporated in the Bahamas, and its Bahamanian subsidiary owned all the shares in Cambridge.  Mr Mahler, a Swiss resident, controlled Vela, Cambridge and Natvigator.

161.  Natvigator was insolvent and applied to the Bankruptcy Court of the South District of New York for a chapter 11 reorganisation.  The court rejected the debtor’s plan and approved the creditors’ plan under which the shares in Natvigator were to be vested in the creditors’ committee.  The New York court sent a letter of request to the Manx court seeking its assistance.  Cambridge argued that the Manx court could not vest its Natvigator shares in the committee.

162.  Lord Hoffmann in giving the judgment of the Board at p 516 held that bankruptcy proceedings were neither a judgment in rem nor a judgment in personam:

“13. … Judgments in rem and in personam are judicial determinations of the existence or rights: in the one case, rights over property and in the other, rights against a person. When a judgment in rem or in personam is recognised by a foreign court, it is accepted as establishing the right which it purports to have determined, without further inquiry into the grounds upon which it did so. The judgment itself is treated as the source of the right.

14. The purpose of bankruptcy proceedings, one the other hand, is not to determine or establish the existence of rights, but to provide a mechanism of collective execution against the property of the debtor by creditors whose rights are admitted or established. …

15.   … The important point is that bankruptcy, whether personal or corporate, is a collective proceeding to enforce rights and not to establish them.  Of course, as Brightman LJ pointed out in In re Lines Bros Ltd [1983] Ch 1, 20, it may incidentally be necessary in the course of bankruptcy proceedings to establish rights which are challenged … There are procedures by which they questions may be tried summarily within the bankruptcy proceedings or directed to be determined by ordinary action.  But these again are incidental procedural matters and not central to the purpose of the proceedings.”

163.  This is echoed in a subsequent Privy Council decision in Wight v Eckhardt Marine GmbH [2003] 3 WLR 414 (not cited by Mr Joffe or Mr Wong).  In that case, a German company agreed to sell a vessel to a Bangladeshi buyer.  Before the buyer was able to open the letter of credit, the Cayman Islands bank was wound up and refused to honour the call on a guarantee issued by their Bangladeshi branch.  The Bangladeshi government then implemented a scheme that created a new bank which took on the assets and liabilities of the liquidated bank.  It was held that the seller’s proof was properly rejected by the liquidators on the ground that all claims had been assumed by the new bank.

164.  Lord Hoffmann delivered the judgment of the Board and said at p 421 as follows:

“26. … It is first necessary to remember that a winding up order is not the equivalent of a judgment against the company which converts the creditor’s claim into something juridically different, like a judgment debt. Winding up is, as Brightman LJ said in In re Lines Bros Ltd [1983] 1 Ch 1, 20, ‘a process of collective enforcement of debts’. The creditor who petitions for a winding up is ‘not engaged in proceedings to establish the company’s liability or the quantum of the liability (although liability and quantum may be put in issue) but to enforce the liability’.

27. The winding up leaves the debts of the creditors untouched. It only affects the way in which they can be enforced. When the order is made, ordinary proceedings against the company are stayed (although the stay can be enforced only against creditors subject to the personal jurisdiction of the court). The creditors are confined to a collective enforcement procedure that results in pari passu distribution of the company’s assets. The winding up does not either create new substantive rights in the creditors or destroy old ones. Their debts, if they are owing, remain debts throughout. They are discharged by the winding up only to the extent that they are paid out of dividends. But when the process of distribution is complete, there are no further assets against which they can be enforced. There is no equivalent of the discharge of a personal bankrupt which extinguishes his debts. When the company is dissolved, there is no longer an entity which the creditor can sue. But even then, discovery of an asset can result in the company being restored for the process to continue.” (my emphasis)

165.  In my view, there is force in Mr Joffe’s submissions that it would not be an abuse of the court’s process for Ken to raise the matter of his investments in the Project and Lianda and of his beneficial interests in Pak Tat and Lianda.  Indeed, the Harris J Judgment referred to Ken’s failure to provide evidence in support of his contentions, and concluded that “on the face of the evidence” “it would appear” that Father was owed HK$53,000,000.00 and “prima facie” he was entitled to the Pak Tat WU Order (see paragraph 145 above).  Such wordings are not consistent with explicit or definitive findings of fact that were determinative of rights between parties, and instead are more consistent with the nature of winding up proceedings and orders described in Cambridge Gas Transportation Corpn and Wight. I also bear in mind that Ken was an opposing contributory on behalf of Pak Tat in HCCW 236/2011 (which proceedings did not entail full discovery or cross-examination of witnesses) and not a party in his own right seeking a determination of his own rights and interests. 

166.  Mr Joffe also reminded that here Ken merely proposed to provide particulars drawn from the Father’s Ledgers to his existing pleadings, and it would hardly be an abuse of the court’s process to rely on the Father’s own document.  In all the circumstances, I am not persuaded that the Ken Investment Plea amounts to an abuse of the court’s process.

(e) Other considerations

167.  Mr Wong suggested that the Ken Investment Plea went to issues of quantum.  I do not agree.  The Ken Investment Plea does not go to the issue of profit-sharing.  Rather, it relies on the following material facts as the basis for Ken’s claim for a declaration that he was and is beneficially interested in Pak Tat and hence Lianda (see paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in Ken’s Draft Pleading): (a) Ken was entitled to 50% of Luen Tat’s retained earnings and (b) Ken’s share of the retained earnings in Luen Tat before distribution to other family members were invested in the Project and Lianda.  I note that paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs whether in the RAD&RAC or in Ken’s Draft Pleading does not seek any account, inquiry or tracing nor any repayment or damages.  The declaration sought must surely be a liability rather than quantum issue. 

168.  In the circumstances, the amounts together with itemised breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s joint investments over the relevant period as set out in paragraph 6B of (and in the schedule annexed to) Ken’s Draft Pleading are not quantum matters, but rather particulars of the material facts relevant to his claim that he had and has beneficial interest in Pak Tat and hence Lianda.  In my view, the Ken Investment Plea does not infringe the Split Trial Order. 

169.  Mr Wong complained that the itemised breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s joint investments set out in paragraph 6B of (and in the schedule annexed to) Ken’s Draft Pleading were evidence and not material facts.  I do not agree.  Even for the purpose of maintaining his claim for a declaration in respect of his beneficial entitlement to 50% stake in Pak Tat in the existing paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs already pleaded in the RAD&RAC, Ken is bound to plead all material facts in support of his allegation that he had and has such beneficial interest.  Since it is Ken’s case that his beneficial interest was derived from investments made from his share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings, he is also bound to give particulars of such investments and how they came from Luen Tat’s retained earnings.  Indeed, it would have been open to the Father and Seline to seek such particulars.  Viewed in such light, I cannot see how the Ken Investment Plea is objectionable. 

170.  Mr Wong also complained that the scope of the particulars given by the Ken Investment Plea would lead to complications.  I do not see this as a legitimate complaint.  The particulars were drawn from the Father’s Ledgers, which document should be well familiar to the Father.  Further, even if the proposed particulars under the Ken Investment Plea are complicated, such complexity is caused by the factual matrix of the present action for which Ken cannot be blamed.

171.  Next, Mr Wong prayed in aid World Food Fair Ltd.  In that case, the 2nd plaintiff began negotiations to lease units at the defendant’s shopping mall for use as a restaurant and a food court.  The 2nd plaintiff paid an “initial deposit” and a draft letter passed between the parties which provided for a tentative date when the tenancy would commence.  Later, a draft tenancy agreement passed between the parties.  Neither document was executed.  The defendant then gave possession of the units to the 2nd plaintiff to enable their contractor to commence work.  Then agreement was reached on the kitchen facilities to be provided at the defendant’s costs, but no tenancy agreement was signed.  Subsequently, the defendant informed the 2nd plaintiff that they decided against having a food court in the mall, but by that time the 2nd plaintiff had incurred substantial expenses.  The Court of Final Appeal allowed the appeal and held there was no concluded contract.  The defendant was ordered to repay the “initial deposit”.

172.  Ribeiro PJ noted that the Court of Appeal identified conduct such as the payment of the “initial deposit” and being let into possession for fitting out works as significant in establishing the existence of a concluded contract.  The Court of Appeal took the view that “proof of the concluded contract is provided by evidence of its performance” (at p 743), but Ribeiro PJ found there was a circularity inherent in such approach for it assumed that “there existed a concluded contract of which such acts constituted “performance”, which “performance” is then relied on to prove the existence of that very contract.  Such acts are no doubt consistent with the existence of a concluded contract but they do not prove its existence.  They are no less consistent with being acts done in anticipation of a legally binding agreement which the parties confidently expected to enter into but which never materialised …” (at p 745).  Thus, the payment of a deposit and the giving of access for fitting out works were therefore generally equivocal acts, and such conduct did not establish the existence of any concluded contract (at p 747).

173.  In my view, there can be no doubt that whether parties intended to enter into a concluded contract is a matter to be looked at objectively.  It is necessary for all the evidence to be examined to see whether the parties have arrived at a contract intended to be immediately binding, and the evidence of the witnesses has to be assessed against the contemporaneous documents to decide whether objectively the parties have unconditionally reached final agreement on all the intended terms of the contract.

174.  In short, World Food Fair Ltd was concerned with what reasonable and proper inferences could be drawn upon a consideration of the totality of all the evidence, and it warned against focusing on equivocal conduct without careful review of the other contemporaneous evidence.  At first blush, it is difficult to appreciate the relevance of this authority to the Amendment Summons which is not concerned with findings and inferences to be drawn from the available evidence at trial, but rather with whether the court ought to allow the Ken Investment Plea to be pleaded.

175.  However, it appears that Mr Wong sought to extrapolate from such authority a proposition that acts of performance (ie the Father’s Ledgers in the present action which recorded the investments made in the Project and Lianda) could not be relied upon to prove whether a contract existed (ie it was resolved between Ken and the Father that “they would be investing their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings (before sharing with other family members …) into the Project” and that they “would each own 50% of the equity in [Lianda] …” in the proposed amendments to paragraph 6A in Ken’s Draft Pleading).

176.  Insofar as I am now only concerned with amendment of pleadings and not with making findings or drawing inferences at trial, I cannot see how World Food Fair Ltd can assist.  First, unlike World Food Fair Ltd, the question here is not merely whether there is a concluded resolution between Ken and the Father that they would invest their respective shares of Luen Tat’s retained earnings and that they would thereby own 50% equity in Pak Tat and hence Lianda, but there is also the question whether having made such resolution (if any) investments were actually made pursuant to such resolution in order to sustain Ken’s claim for a declaration that he was and is beneficially entitled to 50% stake in Pak Tat.  Secondly, World Food Fair Ltd makes clear that what inferences can properly be drawn are fact-sensitive.  There is no telling at this pre-trial stage whether the investments of Ken’s and the Father’s retained earnings of Luen Tat (before profit-sharing by family members) amounted to equivocal or unequivocal acts when viewed against all the facts and circumstances of the present case.  I am not persuaded that World Food Fair Ltd debars Ken from raising the Ken Investment Plea.

177.  In all the circumstances, I hold that Ken should be allowed to further amend the RAD&RAC to include the Ken Investment Plea.

VIII. KEN PROFIT PLEA

(a) Proposed amendments

178.  In the RAD&RAC, Ken averred that as there were disputes over Richard’s final share of the Group’s profits, the family members agreed to instruct an accounting firm Mazars to independently verify the Father’s calculations of Richard’s share.  Based on the Father’s Ledgers, Mazars discussed with the Father and checked his calculations.  It was further averred that based on Mazars’ calculations (which was based on the Father’s Ledgers and confirmed by him), Ken was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits up to November 2008 in the sum of HK$53,602,977.76, and Richard and Seline had overdrawn their entitlements.  This was the gist of the existing averments in paragraphs 39M – 39P and 39U of the RAD&RAC.

179.  According to the RAD&RAC, between February and May 2009, upon demand by Ken, Seline caused Luen Tat to transfer a total sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Yuen Hing in settlement of invoices issued by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat as part of the Group’s re-invoicing operation.  Seline then caused Yuen Hing to transfer a similar sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Ken being distribution in part of Ken’s share of the Group’s cumulative profits as per the agreements between Ken and the Father based on the Father’s Ledgers. This was the gist of the existing averments in paragraphs 28(a) and 39O of the RAD&RAC.

180.  The proposed amendments under the Ken Profit Plea were to clarify that based on Mazars’ calculations (which in turn were based on the Father’s Ledgers and confirmed by him), Ken was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits up to November 2008 in the sum of HK$32,640,696.95 and not HK$53,602,977.76.  By such proposed amendment Ken still maintained (as he had pleaded in the RAD&RAC) that the total amount of his entitlements to the cumulative profits based on the Father’s Ledgers (which were up to November 2008) were HK$53,602,977.76 (which figure had already been pleaded), and the new paragraph 39V in the Ken Profit Plea was to explain how such sum (ie HK$53,602,977.76) was derived, ie the sum of HK$32,640,696.95 under-withdrawn by Ken as per Mazars’ calculations together with two further sums of HK$9,450,000.00 and HK$11,512,280.81 which the Father’s Ledgers suggested had been distributed to Ken but Ken claimed he had not received. 

(b) Ken’s submissions

181.  Mr Joffe submitted that the proposed amendments introduced by the Ken Profit Plea merely clarified Ken’s counterclaim by providing voluntary particulars on how the “[total] amount due” of HK$53,602,977.76 was derived, and therefore should be allowed.

(c) Father’s and Seline’s submissions

182.  Mr Wong complained that Ken’s allegation that he was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits in the sum of HK$32,640,696.95 was not readily discernible from the Father’s Ledgers, but was something which Mazars made out from the Father’s Ledgers.  Mr Wong submitted that the proposed amendments under the Ken Profit Plea must therefore be rejected because it was impermissible for Ken to plead the calculations and/or verification by Mazars in respect of the Father’s Ledgers because that was in effect seeking to plead not material facts that constituted the trust alleged by Ken but expert opinion masquerading as factual evidence (ie conclusions drawn by forensic accountants from the Father’s Ledgers). 

183.  Secondly, Mr Wong argued the Ken Profit Plea would not go to the liability issues to be tried in March 2014.  It also flied in the face of the Split Trial Order made at the global case management conference on 25 July 2012.  Ken would only be entitled to the relief of account, tracing or enquiry under his counterclaim if and only if he succeeded at the Liability Trial in respect of the counterclaim. It would be unnecessary for Ken to extensively plead Mazars’ analysis (being expert evidence that went to the details of the calculations of Ken’s alleged share of his profits, ie a quantum issue) in his pleadings because there would be a separate trial or enquiry on quantum matters if Ken were able to establish liability under his counterclaim.  The Ken Profit Plea (which went to quantum issues) would unnecessarily complicate the pleadings and the Liability Trial, and would be a waste of judicial resources and costs.

(d) Discussion

184.  I have no hesitation in rejecting Mr Wong’s submissions that the calculations and verification by Mazars amount to expert opinion evidence.  Without prejudice to the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses, the witness statement of Chan Ming Wai (a qualified accountant working in a company associated with Mazars) dated 19 October 2010 explained how Mazars was tasked to verify the Father’s profit-sharing records (ie the Father’s Ledgers) and how Mazars’ staff met with the Father on 10 and 19 February 2009 and did calculations based on the Father’s Ledgers and information provided by the Father during the meetings.  Mazars’ calculations revealed that as at the end of November 2008 Ken and the Father were entitled to receive from the Group a total sum of HK$32,640,696.95 and HK$280,583.10 respectively, and Richard and Seline owed the Group HK$598,253.63 and HK$99,871.42 respectively.

185.  Plainly, Mazars’ role as explained by Chan Ming Wai was factual.  Although Mazars’ staff had accounting skills and their calculations were the product of Mazars’ staff applying their accounting skills, their calculations and verification are matters of historical fact, ie that they were engaged to carry out such work and that they made such calculations and verification.  I cannot see how the factual results of their calculations and verification (albeit the product of Mazars having applied accounting skills to the available data and information) would be transformed into expert opinion evidence.  If Mr Wong’s argument is right, then every product by a skilled person will become expert evidence.  This cannot be right.  As explained by Bharwaney J in the medical context in Hung Sau Fung v Lai Ping Wai [2012] 1 HKLRD 1, 28,

“46. A report of a treating doctor is always admissible to prove the fact that the injured person was receiving treatment, the nature of that treatment, and the opinion and diagnosis of the treating doctor which was communicated to the injured person. These are all matters of fact. Whilst the diagnosis reached and the treatment plan recommended by the treating doctor is the product of his expertise, his diagnosis and treatment plan and their communication to the injured person is a matter of fact. …”

In my view, such observations apply mutatis mutandis to an accounting firm who carried out factual calculations and verification by applying their accounting skills.

186.  But even if I am wrong and the calculation and verification exercise by Mazars involved some opinion on their part, is it wrong to plead such opinion, especially if such opinion concerns the calculated and verified amount of unpaid cumulative profits due and owing to Ken?  In my view, it is not.  Material facts are not merely “confined to matters which are material to the cause of action, that is to say, facts which must be proved in order to establish the existence of the cause of action”.  They “must be taken to include any facts which the party pleading is entitled to prove at the trial …” (see Millington v Loring (1880) 6 QBD 190, 194 – 195 cited in Jacob & Goldrein, Pleadings: Principles and Practice (1990) p 47).  In my view, the actual sum said to be due to Ken and how such sum was derived must be material and essential facts that Ken has to prove at trial for his cause of action for payment of an outstanding amount which he claims is due to him.  Even if such amounts can only be ascertained by persons applying accounting skills, it does not alter the fact that they are material facts that need to be pleaded.  Likewise, in a medical negligence case, the particulars of negligence may well have to be proved by way of expert medical opinion at trial, but it does not mean that the allegations of the medical error need not be stated. Further, in a land boundary dispute, the precise location of the boundary may well have to be proved by evidence from expert surveyors, but the parties must still plead their case as to where the boundary lies.  There is no merit to this argument.

187.  In any event, in paragraph 39U of the RAD&RAC, Ken had already pleaded that he was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits, and that Richard and Seline had overdrawn their entitlements.  Indeed, the amounts of Ken’s further share (ie his under-withdrawn entitlement) and of Richard’s and Seline’s overdrawn sums had also been expressly pleaded in the RAD&RAC.  Mr Wong did not ask for these pleaded amounts to be struck out as opinion evidence and not material facts.

188.  The sole proposed amendment to paragraph 39U of the RAD&RAC is to correct an error as to the amount of Ken’s further share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to November 2008 (ie his under-withdrawn entitlement). The presently pleaded amount (HK$53,602,977.76) comprises not just Ken’s further share of the cumulative profits (HK$32,640,696.85) but also two further profit amounts (HK$9,450,000.00 and HK$11,512,280.81) which the Father’s Ledgers suggested he had received but which Ken said he did not (see new paragraph 39V of Ken’s Draft Pleading).  Hence, the proposed amendment is intended to merely clarify more precisely what is the amount of Ken’s further share of the cumulative profits as at 30 November 2008, but it does not seek to alter the essential averment that the total amount of Ken’s share of the cumulative profits is HK$53,602,977.76 which is already pleaded in paragraph 39V of the RAD&RAC and in the proposed amendments to paragraph 41 in Ken’s Draft Pleading (to which the Father and Seline have no objection and will be included in Ken’s eventual re-re-amended pleading). 

189.  Indeed, paragraph (3) of the prayer of reliefs in the RAD&RAC asks for an order for repayment of HK$25,602,977.76 to Ken, and such sum is in fact the total amount for Ken’s share of the cumulative profits up to 30 November 2008 (HK$53,602,977.76) less amounts already received by Ken (HK$28,000,000.00).  All these amounts have been pleaded by way of the proposed amendments in paragraph 41 of Ken’s Draft Pleadings to which Father and Seline had no objection.  Since these amounts are now to be part of Ken’s revised pleadings, it is necessary to make them intelligible by explaining how the sum of HK$53,602,977.76 is derived.  In the circumstances, the proposed amendments are, in my view, essential.

190.  I am also of the view that the Ken Profit Plea is not a matter of quantum and it does not infringe the Split Trial Order.  To seek the relief sought in paragraph (3) of the prayer of reliefs in the existing RAD&RAC, which is a claim for repayment of an amount (HK$25,602,977.76) due to Ken, it is necessary for him to establish that the Father, Seline and/or Yuen Hing are liable to him for such sum for the purpose of the Liability Trial.  It is not sufficient for him to show generally that he is entitled to a share in the profits, and he cannot proceed with the Liability Trial to establish liability on an incorrect premise and without proper explanation in his pleadings as to the amount claimed to be due to him and how such claimed amount is derived. 

191.  Mr Wong tried to shy away from this by suggesting that the claim for repayment of HK$25,602,997.76 is not a debt or liquidated demand but unliquidated damages.  I cannot understand how an agreed share of profits already earned (and which therefore must be calculable) can as a matter of principle be transformed from a calculable amount that is due and owing to become unliquidated damages.  Mr Wong referred to the following passage from Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol 1 at para 6/2/4 at p 74:

“A liquidated demand is in the nature of a debt, i.e. a specific sum of money due and payable under or by virtue of a contract. Its amount must be already ascertained or capable of being ascertained a mere matter of arithmetic. If the ascertainment of a sum of money, even though it be specified or named as a definite figure, requires investigation beyond mere calculation, then the sum is not a ‘debt or liquidated demand’ by constitutes ‘damages’ …” (my emphasis)

I do not think this passage aids Mr Wong’s proposition.  Rather it demonstrates its fallacy.  It is Ken’s case that there were different formulae for calculating his share of the Group’s cumulative profits over different periods.  Plainly, his share of the profits is capable of being ascertained by application of such formulae.  Indeed, even on the Father’s case, distribution of profits was based on his original and supplemental formulae.  The calculation may not be easy and may need the assistance of the accounting skills of Mazars, but it does not alter the primary fact that Ken’s share of the profits is calculable and the outstanding sum (HK$25,602,977.76) being total amount due (HK$53,602,977.76) less payment received (HK$28,000,000.00) is clearly a debt due and not liquidated damages.

192.  In all the circumstances, I see no justifiable reason to refuse the Ken Profit Plea. 

IX. CONCLUSION

193.  In respect of the contested matters under the Amendment Summons, I allow Ken to amend the RAD&RAC by pleading the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas. For the avoidance of doubt, any reference to evidence (whether discovered documents or witness statements or otherwise) in the above discussion in respect of the Amendment Summons is without prejudice to the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses.

194.  In the circumstances, I grant the following orders in respect of the Amendment Summons:

(a) leave be granted to Ken and Joseph to further amend the RAD&RAC in the manner marked in purple as per Ken’s Draft Pleading save that the schedule thereto shall also be marked up in purple;

(b) Ken and Joseph shall file and serve their Re-Re-Amended Defence and Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (“RRAD&RRAC”)within 14 days from today,and such pleading shall be accompanied by its statements of truth;

(c) leave be granted to the Father and Seline to consequentially amend the AR&ADC;

(d) the Father and Seline shall file and serve their Re-Amended Reply and Re-Amended Defence to Counterclaim (“RAR&RADC”) within 28 days after service of the RRAD&RRAC, and without prejudice to (c) above, such RAR&RADC (i) shall delete paragraphs 8, 10(2) (1st sentence), 10(2A) (2nd sentence, 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) (save for the following words: “… the Plaintiff makes no admission as to whether the 1st Defendant used his personal financial means or Luen Tat’s financial means to fund the proceedings under HCCW 497/2009 …” and (ii) shall be accompanied by its statements of truth;

(e) leave be granted to Yuen Hing to file and serve their Amended Defence to Re-Amended Counterclaim within 28 days after service of the RRAD&RRAC, and such Re-Amended Defence to Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim shall be accompanied by its statement of truth;

(f) costs of and occasioned by Yuen Hing by Ken’s summons dated 21 May 2012 as amended by my order made on 21 March 2013 pursuant to Ken’s summons dated 1 February 2013 and as further revised as per Ken’s Draft Pleading pursuant to the letter by Ken’s solicitors dated 12 April 2013 (“Application”), including all costs reserved, be paid by Ken to Yuen Hing in any event to be taxed if not agreed.

195.  Mr Joffe referred to Lessy SARL v Pacific Star Development Ltd & anor [1996] 2 HKC 326 which held that the usual costs order for cases where an application for leave to amend is resisted but is allowed by the court is that costs of and occasioned by the amendment be to the other side in any event whilst costs of the hearing shall be to the party who successfully obtains leave to amend. 

196.  At first, the Father and Seline opposed all the amendments proposed in Ken’s Original Draft (see Mr Wong’s submissions dated 19 March 2013).  But after the metamorphosis of the Amendment Summons, the Father and Seline still chose to resist the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas, and they failed.  There is no reason why they should not bear the costs of their resistence.  I therefore grant a costs order nisi that :

(a) subject to (b) below, costs of and occasioned by the Application in respect of the amendments in paragraphs 1, 6A, 6B, 11, 14, 17, 27B, 27D, 28(a), 28C, 29A, 33A, 34A, 38, 39(a)-(b), 39D-29G, 39I, 39J, 39L, 39U-39W and 41-44B and paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in Ken’s Draft Pleading be paid by Ken to the Father and Seline in any event to be taxed if not agreed;

(b) costs of  and occasioned by 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days in respect of Application be paid by Father and Seline to Ken in any event to be taxed if not agreed.

(Marlene Ng)
Deputy High Court Judge

 

Mr William Wong and Mr Alan Kwong, instructed by D S Cheung & Co, for the plaintiff by original action and the 1st and 3rd defendants by counterclaim

Mr Victor Joffe and Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and 2nd defendants by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim

Ms Frances Lok, instructed by Christine Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim

80748-EN-2012-03-08

LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1711/2009

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NO. 1711 OF 2009

------------------------

BETWEEN

 LEE SAI NAMPlaintiff
and
 LI SHU CHUNG1st Defendant
 LI JOSEPH SEE SUN2nd Defendant

(By Original Action)

------------------------

BETWEEN

 LI SHU CHUNGPlaintiff
and
 LEE SAI NAM1st Defendant
 ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD2nd Defendant
 (withdrawn) 
 LI SIN MAN SELINE3rd Defendant
 YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED4th Defendant

(By Counterclaim)

------------------------

Before: Deputy High Court Judge Burrell in Chambers

Date of Hearing: 28 February 2012

Date of Decision: 8 March 2012

-------------------------

D E C I S I O N

-------------------------

 

1.  These are applications by the 3rd and 4th defendants (“Seline Li” and “Yuen Hing”) to strike out the counterclaim brought against them by the plaintiff (by counterclaim) Li Shu Chung (“Ken Li”).

2.  Ken Li is Seline Li’s elder brother.  Ken Li, by original action, is being sued by his father.  It thus becomes immediately apparent that this is a family dispute about a family business.

3.  To date the pleadings run to over 170 pages.  They cover approximately 25 years of the running of the family business and the roles played by different family members during that period.  The corporate structure which has emerged over those years is also quite complex.

4.  The factual background which is relevant to this striking out summons, however, can be stated briefly.

Background

5.  In about 2009 the family embarked on a scheme which was designed to reduce their legitimate tax liabilities in Hong Kong.  It was called the “re-invoicing operations”.  It involved the incorporation of “Yuen Hing” in Macau. Seline Li became the sole director of Yuen Hing and is its sole signatory on the bank account.  Yuen Hing is a corporate vehicle whose sole purpose is to hold the profits of the family business.

6.  Over recent years the factual dispute between the family members has centred on the apportionment of the family business’s profits among each other. 

7.  In Yuen Hing’s bank account there was an identifiable sum of $53,602,977 which represented those profits.  Of that sum $28,000,000 has already been paid to Ken Li.  Ken Li claims to be entitled to the balance.  It is Ken Li’s case that the most recent agreement (2009) on the profit sharing was that the sum of $53,602,977 represented his 100% share.

8.  By counterclaim, Ken Li’s causes of action against Seline Li and Yuen Hing are, primarily (but not exclusively) “money had and received” and breach of constructive trust.

Legal principles in striking out applications

9.  Mr Gary C.C. Lam, counsel for Seline Li and Yuen Hing, concedes that the threshold test is a high one.  The onus is on the applicant to demonstrate that the claim is obviously unsustainable.  The court should proceed on the basis that the facts are those advanced by the party being struck out.  The court should refrain from deciding difficult or moot points of law and a strike out should only be ordered in plain and obvious cases.

10.  These principles are well settled and concisely set out in Ha Francesca v Tsai Kut Kan (No.1) [1982] 1 HKC 382:

“ (1) An application to strike out an action should only be granted in plain and obvious cases. There should be no trial upon affidavit. Disputed facts were to be taken in favour of the party sought to be struck out.

(2) The court must be careful not to drive a plaintiff from the judgment seat. Nor should the court decide difficult points of law in striking out proceedings. The claim must be obviously unsustainable, the pleadings unarguably bad and that it was impossible, not just improbable, for the case to succeed, before a court would strike it out. If the court did not think the matter to be clear beyond doubt or if it failed to be satisfied that there was no reasonable cause of action or that the proceedings were frivolous or vexatious, then, there should be no striking out.

(3) A judge in striking out proceedings, which were interlocutory in nature, had a discretion which must be exercised judicially.”

Seline Li and Yuen Hing’s submissions

11.  The relevant facts are not in dispute. Ken Li is entitled to a share of the profits.  Those profits are in the Yuen Hing bank account.  Yuen Hing is controlled by Seline Li who has paid out $28 million but has refused or declined to pay out (to Ken Li) the balance of $25,602,977.

12.  Mr Lam submits that these facts cannot support the pleaded claim which is at paragraphs 43 and 44 of the counterclaim as follows:

“ 43. In the circumstances, Seline Li and Yuen Hing have wrongfully retained the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 and the cumulative profits of the Group from 01/12/08 to date, as money had and received on behalf of Ken Li and Ken Li has therefore suffered loss and damages.

44.  Further or alternatively, as Seline Li and Yuen Hing well knew, the said sums belong to Ken Li and as such, they hold such sums as a constructive trustee for Ken Li.”

13.  As far as the plea of money had and received is concerned Mr Lam’s main complaint is that there is no money received by Seline Li or Yuen Hing from Ken Li.  The money is the company’s profits.  Seline Li’s failure to hand it over is, at most, a failure to realize an expectation, not an unlawful retention of the plaintiff’s money.

14.  Moreover, it is submitted that the case against Seline Li has an additional flaw, namely, that she has never been in possession of any money.  It has always been held by Yuen Hing, a separate legal entity.  Seline Li cannot be brought into this action, it is said, simply because she has control of the money.  There is no plea that the corporate veil be lifted.

15.  Turning to the cause of action based on breach of constructive trust, the law is undoubtedly more complex, but the point being made is essentially the same.  A pre-requisite for a trust is the acquisition of property which party A holds and in which party B has a beneficial interest.  Mr Lam submits that these matters are plainly absent in this case.  There is no pleaded agreement to acquire the money in the account and it is consequently impossible for Ken Li to prove a receipt of money which is traceable to a breach of trust.

16.  In short, it is submitted that:

(i)   The existence of any trust is not specifically pleaded.

(ii)  There is no specific plea that any trust property has been knowingly received.

(iii)  There is no specific plea as to what constitutes the trust property.

Ken Li’s submission

17.  My decision in this matter is that I accept the submissions made on behalf of Ken Li by his counsel Mr Jean‑Paul Wou. In my judgment the high threshold of the claim being “obviously unsustainable”, “impossible to succeed” has not been reached.  A summary of the arguments supporting that proposition now follow:

(1)   It is not essential that a claim for money had and received must be based on the fact that the money originated from the plaintiff.  The claim is sustainable even where the money came from a third party.  The key element is that it is property belonging to the plaintiff.  The claim is that it was money received by the defendants for the use of the plaintiff.  The plaintiff’s claim is a claim in restitution.  Mr Wou relies, inter alia, on extracts from Atkins, Court Forms 1995 Vol. 27 including:

“A person who should have received money which has in fact been received and retained fraudulently or without legal right by another person may recover it as money had and received …

…, either principal or agent may be sued for money wrongfully obtained by the agent and applied by him for the principal’s benefit …

An action for money had and received is maintainable wherever the money of one man has, without consideration, gone into the pocket of another.”

(2)   Whilst the normal case of money had and received is for the recovery of money which the plaintiff had paid to the defendant, as the above extracts demonstrate, it is not the sole category of such cases.  The Hong Kong “White Book” at 18/12/26 simply states:

“The statement of claim must set out the facts which are alleged to make the defendant’s receipt of the money a receipt a receipt to the use of the plaintiff.”

(3)   The plaintiff’s claim of a constructive trust is sustainable and arguably good on the basis of the defendant’s “knowing receipt” of the money.  The money is identifiable and traceable and knowingly received by the 3rd defendant.

(4)   The complaint that there is no specific plea of breach of constructive trust is not fatal.  As set out in Bullen & Lake (Vol.2 53-02) the pleadings requirements are:

“Elements of an action for knowing receipt. The claimant must plead and prove:

(a) that there has been a disposal of his assets in breach of trust or fiduciary duty;

(b) the defendant has beneficially received assets which are traceable as representing the claimant’s own assets;

(c) the defendant has knowledge that the assets he received are traceable to a breach of fiduciary duty or breach of trust.”

These requirements have been met. There is no requirement to prove or plead dishonesty.

(5)   Mr Wou further submits that the extract cited below from Snells Equity (32nd edition) 895 succinctly describes his pleaded case:

“ Where the defendant receives the property beneficially he may be liable to give restitution of its value in an action for knowing receipt. The basis of the defendant’s liability is that he received property in which the claimant had a subsisting equitable interest, so the claim could not arise if he received it as a bona fide purchaser for value. The claimant may need to prove by the formal rules of following or tracing that the money received by the defendant was specifically attributable to him. It would not be enough for him to prove in a more general way that the sum received by the defendant was the same as the sum misapplied from the trust.”

(6)   Seline Li and Yuen Hing are indeed separate legal entities.  However, the factual matrix which is clearly pleaded shows Seline Li to be the 4th defendant’s sole director and sole signatory of the bank account.  She was, and is, the 4th defendant’s directing mind and alter ego.  The pleaded case in this regard is based on the 3rd defendant, as the sole director, knowing of all the circumstances whereby the money came into the 4th defendant’s account.  It is not a quantum leap to argue that, thereby, in the context of a constructive trust, she becomes accountable to the plaintiff.

(7)   The final matter, to which some weight may be attached in a strike out application, is the question of delay.  Such an application should be made promptly.  Seline Li’s defence was filed on 3 November 2010.  This summons is dated 8 November 2011.  The passage of over a year is unexplained and, in the circumstances, may be weighed in balance when deciding to refuse the application.

18.  Thus, I find that the plaintiff’s pleaded case is not obviously unsustainable.  The issues which are pertinent to the summons have little or no bearing on the factual merits of the plaintiff’s case.  At trial the factual issues will centre on the validity and accuracy of the alleged profit sharing “agreements” relied on by Ken Li which conclude with a claimed agreement that he is entitled to 100% of the profits.  But that is for another day.

19.  I decline to make the orders sought by the 3rd and 4th defendants by summonses dated 8 November 2011 with costs to the plaintiff, Li Shu Chung.

(M P Burrell)
Deputy High Court Judge

Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Messrs Stevenson, Wong & Co., for the plaintiff (by counterclaim)

Mr Gary C.C. Lam, instructed by Messrs D.S. Cheung & Co., for the 3rd defendant (by counterclaim)

Mr Gary C.C. Lam, instructed by Messrs Christine M. Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant (by counterclaim)